< tttBfWUUI *»«**■ THE , MACHINATIONS OF THE MYO-OK CECIL LOW IS L] LI LI IJ I 1 PR 037 CORNELL UNiVLRSITX LffiRARIES ITHACA, N. Y. 1-1853 John M. tchols Collection on Soinhea .c Asia JOHN M. OLTN I.;BRARY mJiC .O-CLU Pcijvuj.eJi:ff-u a^ (^M^ J ^l^u V /^VuJutA^ P^/liMA> ^^< /^^^ Cornell University Library PR 6023.O97M2 The machinations of the Myo-ok / 3 1924 Oil 125 832 B Cornell University S Library The original of tliis book is in tine Cornell University Library. There are no known copyright restrictions in the United States on the use of the text. http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924011125832 THE MACHINATIONS OF THE MYO-OK THE MACHINATIONS OF THE MYO-OK CECIL LOWIS AUTHOR OF 'THE TFEASURY OFPICER'S WOOING " METHUEN & CO. 36 ESSEX STREET W.C. LONDON 1903 THE MACHINATIONS OF THE MYO-OK CHAPTER I THE Myo-ok sighed heavily twice — full, big- chested sighs, the pair of them — and gave an uneasy turn in his chair. Now when Maung Gyi sighed twice in succession, deeply, the veriest fool might have known that there was something seriously amiss. Despondency sat like a conscious trespasser on the smug rotundity of the Myo-ok's countenance. Search as one might through the highways and byeways of Myothit, or, for the matter of that, of any of the towns of Burma, it would have been hard to come a second time by a sight of so broad and comfortable an expanse of feature. The cheeks were round and plump, of a not unpleasing brown ; there was a latent twinkle in the little piggy eyes, and over the big mouth the black moustache curled with an air which no brooding thoughts could rob of its almost aggressive cheerful- ness. Gloom could but momentarily wrinkle the surface, whatever it might do below. The exterior remained unchanged ; unchanged was the set of the 2 THE MACHINATIONS OF pink silk headcloth that crowned those glossy locks, unchanged the daring yellow of the pattern stamped upon the fabric ; but gaudy colour and sprightly cock were alike out of keeping to-day. Black care had set her seal on Maung Gyi's visage, and darkened all that lay around him. He had been sprawling spread-eagle fashion on his back in the verandah of his brown teak house, his feet on a level with his double chin, his hands clasped above his head ; but some pang of memory had brought his thick-set, white-jacketed body suddenly into an upright position, and he sat, with his elbows on the arms of his chair — his English long-sleeve chair — gazing grimly out in front of him — out across the ill-swept courtyard, over the fence, with the tamarind trees beyond, into the clear blue of the morning sky, where the early kites screamed and wheeled. The verandah gave upon a level open space of sun-dried earth, round three sides of which stood thatched buildings, the Myo-ok's own house and those of his retainers. The fourth was bounded by a high palisading of split bamboo which separated his premises from the road. There was a gate in this, through which he who squatted might see, as in a picture frame, what traffic there was passing along the main thoroughfare of Myothit : now a meagre matron, flapping along on her sandals to the bazaar, a red lacquer tray and a buff-coloured infant skilfully bestowed, the one on her head, the other astride of her hip, with a hand free to manipulate a thick white cheroot, and, when the latter did not occupy her attention, a tongue at liberty to exchange shrill guttural greetings with the passers-by or to summon THE MYO-OK 3 a juvenile laggard to her side; now a cart toiling forward through a cloud of dust, the tinkle of the bullocks' bells rising at times faint above the creak of the wheels and the intermittent " Hi ! H^ ! " of the driver ; now, maybe, a ghostly file of shaven-headed figures, each and all with saffron robe and almsbowl slung, gliding with noiseless tread from door to door, halting for their morning dole of rice, halting and passing on with never a word ; bazaar-sellers, cart- men, priests, acolytes, ever the same variegated pro- cession of yellowish-brown humanity moving forward over a background of mat hovels, ribbed palm-stems and bamboo fencing, a panorama typical of the Myo-ok's charge. That charge was by no means an inconsiderable one. " Myo " in English means " town," and in officialdom also "township" — the area, sometimes half as large as an English county, that surrounds the headquarters. " Myo-ok " * is, being interpreted, he to whom the welfare of a " myo " has been entrusted, and Myothit (New Town) with its surroundings was the special charge of the despondent being whose form loomed in the verandah. A heavy enough charge, one would say ; quite sufficient in itself to be a source of constant anxiety to a conscientious official. Yet the veriest dullard might have seen that it was not the ordinary cares of office that furrowed the township officer's brow that November morning. In the open space in front of the house an old Burmese woman was winnowing paddy in a flat bamboo basket. She stood clearly outlined against a mighty paddy bin, a dusky, wrinkled dame, wrapped * "Ok," pronounce as though printed "oak." 4 THE MACHINATIONS OF in one straight cloth of faded brick-red that reached stiffly from below her arms down to her bony knees. Beyond her, on a low bamboo platform, lolled two young Burmans in the morning sunshine. One lay on his back in dishabille without jacket or headcloth, and played with a stout, yellow baby. The other sat with legs a-dangle and locks unravelled, commencing the duties of the day with a leisurely alfresco toilet, his fingers doing duty as both brush and comb. Two pariah dogs yawned and stretched self-consciously out by the stable, where the Myo-ok's pony stood tethered and the horsekeeper sat polishing stirrups. On the ground in the sun lay the township officer's scarlet cloth saddle with its tassels and beads, and here and there, through all, long-legged, anxious fowls pecked and scurried. Maung Gyi's eyes travelled across the scene and away again. There was nothing in these domestic details to interest him or shake him out of himself The fact that people should be willing to sit in the sun merely reminded him of the fact that the cold weather was upon them ; the sight of the saddle warned him that he, and his superiors no less than he, would soon have to start their cold-weather inspections, and if in his present frame of mind there was anything that was specially distasteful to our downcast township officer, it was the terrible word "inspection" and the associations that it carried in its train. The Myo-ok sighed again. It was only one sigh this time, and being heaved in public, it was made as unostentatious as possible ; but it was as deep as any he had indulged in hitherto THE MYO-OK 5 that day. The police-station steps were steep, the Myo-ok's habit plethoric, and, despite well-applied propulsion from behind, the exertion of getting to the top must have added volume to the exhalation ; but there was no mistaking it for a mere sigh of accomplishment. There was more in it than that. Half an hour earlier Maung Gyi appeared to have got the better of his morning fit of the blues. In the court-house — that trim, red court-house that looked down from the bank upon the broad, shimmering bosom of the river — on his way from the court-house to the police-station, whence he was to fetch his daily supply of Government money, his looks testified to a state of dogged, if not precisely Christian, resignation ; but every step that carried him away from the court-house towards the police-station and the treasure chest seemed to hang a heavy and ever heavier burden on his feet ; and by the time his plump palm rested on the station hand-rail his mien was as cheerless as it had been in the verandah of his house four sunny hours earlier. To one coming from the outside glare, the upper story of the police-station seemed but poorly lighted. It was closed in on all sides with swinging wooden shutters, only sufficient light being admitted to show up the square teak bars of the prisoners' cage, a row of shining musket barrels, a line of leather and brass accoutrements, some maps hanging against the wall, and the outlines of a large green safe. There was a prisoner in the cage, huddled away, a shadowy outline, in a corner — a new arrival, on whose behalf the sentry had extended his walk, so as to make it embrace the whole compass of the enclosure, but the Myo-ok paid 6 THE MACHINATIONS OF no heed to the captive. His little eyes, even before they were accustomed to the gloom, instinctively sought the safe and rested feverishly on its stiff, uncompromising angles. That Maung Gyi's first glance should be at the safe was, not unnatural, considering that it was to open the safe that he had come to the police-station ; that the sight of it of all things should be the crowning point of his woe — as anyone would have judged it to be who could have taken stock of his features in the half light — was not so easy to under- stand. No one of those present took stock of his features in the half light ; no one seemed to notice the cloud that had gathered again. If it had been noticed, could any one of the bystanders have divined its cause? Not Maung Walk, one would think — Maung Waik, police sergeant, stolid, majestic, in tight ammunition boots and a medal, who stood by, his body seized with official rigour while the safe was being opened. Certainly not Shwe Yon, the even more stolid peon, who shouldered the bag of money that was taken out of the safe, and bore it to the court- house at the tail of a procession of three that descended in due course from the police-station. How about the person that marched second in that little procession — that narrow-chested, demure little Arakanese, whose position as head clerk entitled him to walk close behind the Myo-ok and a yard or two in front of Shwe Yon, the bag-carrier ? If anyone was the keeper of Maung Gyi's official conscience, surely it was Maung So, the indispensable. Could he say why Maung Gyi's brows blackened and the corners of his big mouth drooped when light words THE MYO-OK 7 were bandied about, over the dusty office files, of surprise visits and treasury verification ? It would be hard to say. And if he did know a thing or two, was the world likely to be the wiser by Maung So's know- ledge ? One would scarcely think so. Looking at that bland, almost austere countenance, the placid in- clination of the neck above that neat white jacket, who was there but would say that here, if anywhere, was a gentleman, if not wholly devoid of guile, at any rate in all circumstances a very monument of discretion ? Maung Gyi was back in his office again, and if he appeared more cheerful than at the police-station, never was a face less faithful index of the thoughts that lay behind it. While at the police-station he had been essaying a glance into the future ; seated at his office table, his mind was conjuring up the past. There was nothing very bright in that train of reflec- tion, and every worry and anxiety could be traced back to one disagreeable incident of some three weeks back, which that morning seemed to stand out in grimmest blackness from the surrounding gloom. Full half a dozen times during the previous half-hour he had shaken his ponderous shoulders and striven to concentrate his attention as well as his vision on the official document before him, and as often he had felt his mind drifting back, till it was brought sharply up by the memory of a certain breathless moment of dismay when, standing in the darkened police-station beside the open safe, he had suddenly become aware of a most unprecedented " shrinkage " in the contents of that receptacle. How every detail came back to him now — the blue-grey paint with which the interior 8 THE MACHINATIONS OF of the safe was washed ; the brown paper envelopes that held the stamps ; the tin box for the pice ; the bags for the silver — one, two, three, four — yes, here was something wrong, something horribly wrong ! Four thousand rupees ! Four precious silver thousands, each thousand in a neat canvas bag, vanished, like the morn- ing mist off the river! Vanished ! How? He could not say. And since when? Of that even he was not sure. For the life of him he could not be certain whether the bags had been there at his previous visit or not. So dazed and dumbfoundered had the wretched man been at the discovery that he had said not a word — had slammed the door to, speechless, and gone on his way as in a dream. He wanted time to think it over, to grasp the full import of what he had seen, to ransack his memory for some clue as to the when no less than as to the how. But reflection had been of no avail. His amazement had not abated a whit since that day. The safe key had not been out of his possession for fully three months ; to that he could swear on the red lacquer-bound palm-leaf Scriptures that lay on the table before him. He had worn it, treasured it, slept on it day and night in the interval. And nothing could possibly have happened on that one solitary occasion when it had quitted his hands. It was only for one short August night, and who, save the discreet Maung So, knew that for once it had been left inadvertently on the Myo-ok's table, instead of going home with him at the end of the gilt watch- chain that spanned his robust diaphragm ? Moreover it was not as though the money had disappeared on that August night. Not only was the key there next morning, exactly as he had left it, but nothing had THE MYO-OK 9 been missing from the safe for weeks after that. He had looked day after day particularly to see. The bags must have been taken, not all at once, but singly, after this daily scrutiny had been relaxed. The whole thing was past comprehension. And — fool and idiot that he was! — he had given himself over to speculation, and wondered on and on without telling anyone what had happened or taking counsel of a soul, till now it was too late. The horrid thing had happened some time ago now. A fortnight earlier there might, with Maung So's assistance, have been some prospect of sifting the matter to the bottom ; but it was so long after the event now that he dared not ask advice of anyone. The time for outside counsel had passed. The situation would have to be faced, as best might be, alone. He pushed away the papers from in front of him and rested his head on his hand. And after all, he asked himself, after a sombre survey of the facts, what need was there for confiding in anybody ? Things looked bad, but he could not help thinking that something could even yet be done to put matters right. At worst the money could be raised on loan and replaced ; but this extreme measure must, if it were possible, be avoided. Heaven only knew how ill he could afford to lose four thousand rupees. It would take him half a lifetime to repay the money. Some other plan would have to be devised, and that before long. The theft would have to be brought home to someone or its existence concealed. Concealed ! Now how could that be managed ? Alas ! bite his pen as he might, no plan of the required ingenuity could Maung Gyi's brain give birth to that morning. lo THE MACHINATIONS OF There was a thin partition only between the Myo-ok's private office and the outer room where the clerks worked. Here was a drowsy stillness. The scratch of the second clerk's pen was the only sound to be heard. That diligent individual, his jacket off, attired in gauze vest and cotton waistcloth, was copy- ing a letter. Shwe Yon, of the thews and sinews, nodded, vestless, in the corner, his half-smoked cheroot thrust for safety through the lobe of one of his ears. Bamboo racks filled with dusty forms lined the walls ; papers and registers littered the tables and floor, and in the midst of this documentary chaos Maung So, head clerk, was pleased to sit and ruminate. His chin was in his hands, his elbows rested on the green baize. Judged of by his converse with his intimates, the Burman's mind, not less than the native's of India, would seem at first sight to run in a very narrow, pecuniary groove ; annas and pice figure continuously in his talk ; references to rupees and fractions of rupees shower in rich profusion from his lips. Silver- tongued he certainly is not, and yet in a manner his speech smacks ever of the precious metal. He must not, however, be harshly judged, for he is in reality not so sordid as he seems. It is dearth of topics almost as much as the argenti sacra fmnes (a taste that is not unknown, after all, in more enlightened communities) that drives him back on to an hourly discussion of prices and wages. On the whole, it was not surprising that on that morning the thought that was uppermost in Maung So's mind, as in Maung Gyi's, should have been money. The only really surprising thing was that the amount THE MYO-OK n should in both cases have been identical. Four thousand rupees — four precious silver thousands, each thousand in a neat canvas bag, deftly piled, two above and two below — four thousand undeniable rupees, safe in his keeping. Maung So's thoughts drifted away from the stuffy office to a certain shady spot in the jungle, where, near a big clump of bam- boos (five steps to the north-east, then twelve to the west), there was a suitable cranny between two blocks of moss-covered sandstone ; a cranny that an obliging tuft of fern hid almost completely from the vulgar gaze ; just large enough, as he found, to hold the precious deposit ; just a convenient distance from the town ; attainable without much delay ; not too near to be dangerously tempting ; not too far to be troublesome to visit from Shwepaukbin, a village near which he owned a trifle of land ; easily to be recognised when once known, but with nothing to attract the passer-by on the road, altogether a most delectable hiding-place. How the thought of that shadow-flecked spot had brightened his life during the past few weeks ! He withdrew his chin from his hand and, cautiously, behind the cover of a fat Penal Code, drew from an inner pocket and rubbed an object that seemed in a manner connected with his present train of thought. A key, surely most sus- piciously like the key that Maung Gyi, on the other side of the partition, was nervously fingering. A duplicate perhaps ? That was impossible ; the dupli- cate of the safe key was with the Deputy Commis- sioner at Shwedan, fifty miles away. A duplicate it could not be, and yet, curiously enough, the fact remained that it was a duplicate. How that key 12 THE MACHINATIONS OF came into existence, how the occasion was snatched, how the original was copied — all this will remain a mystery to all time, so much may be frankly said. Mystery or no mystery, however, there the key was, ward for ward the same as the Myo-ok's precious charge, a striking proof of what might be made of an opportunity of a lifetime by an intelligent soul with an antecedent training in the locksmith's craft. A very neat piece of work. Maung So, as he gently polished the smooth surface, ever in the shelter of the Penal Code, would have been the last to withhold the praise that was due. The whole affair had been managed with consummate skill, and the exquisite beauty of it all, in his eyes, was that absolutely nothing amiss had been noticed ; at any rate, there had been no to-do, no questioning so far, and a pretty fuss he knew there would have been if the loss had been discovered. Perhaps it might even go unobserved till after the leave he had applied for had been granted, and after that — well, after that The bamboo floor creaked. Maung So's master- piece slipped swiftly into Maung So's pocket. A telegraph peon with a telegram for Maung Gyi, Township Officer, Myothit. It was a " deferred state." '■ Maung So turned the terra-cotta envelope over in his hand before passing it on into the inner room, and wondered why it had been addressed to the township officer by name. The peon went in and came out again with the signed receipt. There was the sound of crackling paper within, a grunt of surprise — or dismay, and silence. Both the clerks had heard the sounds, and sat await- ing developments. At length Maung So arose. The THE MYO-OK 13 second clerk had finished copying the letter he had been engaged on. It lay on the table before him. Maung So picked it up and glanced at it. All that it required was the Myo-ok's signature. Holding the sheet prominently before him, the head clerk sidled into the inner room. Maung Gyi sat back in his chair, and was gazing out in front of him as though lost in a reverie. The telegram lay crumpled beneath his hand. The clerk's entrance seemed to bring him to himself. He signed the paper that had been brought him, and while Maung So lingered, curious, he smoothed the newly received missive out with nervous fingers, and at length handed it to the clerk with a — "See here. Read this, Maung So." And Maung So read. His knowledge of English was slight, but he had no great difficulty in grasping the drift of the following message : — "To Maung- Gyi, From the Dy. Commr., Township Officer, Shwedan. Myothit. "No.-ji,. You are transferred Shwedan. Maung Pyu from Shwedan relieves you on the 20th. Make over to him as soon as possible and report yourself here." Maung So handed the telegram back without a word. The 20th, and to-day was the i8th. Here was a pretty to-do ! CHAPTER II '""I ^HAT was a good job done." X The scene was again the upper story of the Myothit poHce - station ; the time, the morning of the 19th of November ; the occasion, the packing of a remittance to headquarters. The Myo-ok, scorning a proffered chair, sat at ease on his heels, looking on ; while the peon Shwe Yon, hammer in fist, dealt with two iron-bound wooden boxes of the kind employed in sending specie from station to station. The unspoken sentiment above recorded did not mark the completion of the packer's labours. It coincided more or less, it is true, with the grunt Shwe Yon emitted as he sent home the last nail that fastened down the lids ; but the end was not yet. The metal bands had still to be fastened, the seals to be affixed here and there, and the boxes to be addressed in black paint to the Treasury Officer, Shwedan, all of which would take time. The town- ship officer's mental ejaculation signified not that the whole business he was superintending was finished, but that the most delicate part of a delicate prelimi- nary in his arrangements for the future had been successfully achieved. Outwardly it was on this wise. Maung Gyi had spent a sleepless night, cogitating upon the gravity of the situation, and the earliest outcome of his pensive vigil had been his arrival at the police-station 14 THE MYO-OK 15 rather before office hours on the following morning with sundry heavy bags, borne, not by his usual Treasury myrmidon Maung Shwe Yon, but by a private servant of his own, which said bags he de- posited unostentatiously in the treasure chest. From the police-station our industrious official hied to his court, and there shortly took occasion to discover that his cash balance was unduly large, and that, if everything was to be as ship-shape as it should be for his successor, a remittance must absolutely be sent off that day or the next to district headquarters. Maung So, a gentleman whose suspicions were un- fortunately easily aroused, had no immediate oppor- tunity of remarking on and drawing crude inferences from the amount of the remittance the township officer had thought fit to make, which happened, curiously enough, to be four thousand rupees. He had, shortly before this, been sent off on an errand which had been calculated to keep him at the further end of Myothit fully employed for at least an hour ; and such had been the Myo-ok's zeal that he had not waited for the head clerk's return, but had himself waddled over to the police-station to see the remit- tance prepared for despatch. The whole business so far had been managed by Maung Shwe Yon, under the township officer's personal supervision. Maung So's absence accounted, no doubt, for the omission of certain formalities which Shwe Yon remembered had been observed on previous occasions, and had fondly imagined were of the essence of the transaction ; but he refrained from commenting thereon, for his initial suggestion, that the money should, as on previous occasions, be counted before it was put into the 1 6 THE MACHINATIONS OF specie boxes, was so badly received by his superior that he thought it best to carry out his instructions blindly, offering no criticisms. The four bags were dumped unceremoniously into the boxes, and the Myo-ok would brook no delay till the lids had been firmly nailed down. This safely done, however, he seemed to be at his ease again, and calling for a match for his cheroot, beamed approvingly on his assistant and the sentries. "Good,"he said. "You havewasted no time over that. Yes, as you very rightly observed just now, Shwe Yon, it has been customary in the past to count money be- fore putting it into the specie boxes. How were you to know that the rule has been recently, quite recently, changed ? " He paused to light his cheroot and for some moments was silent, enshrouded in smoke. Shwe Yon, with bent head, was wrestling with one of the iron bands and only murmured incoherently. " I am going to send the money by land and not by steamer," the township officer went on. " See that a cart is ready here to-morrow morning to take the boxes to Shwedan. A swift cart, remember, and at daybreak. The driver must sleep here the night before. Who is it that has the best bullocks ? " Shwe Yon's mouth was full of nails, and his answer was unintelligible, but Sergeant Maung Walk, who as in duty bound was present, volunteered one of his own. " Shwe Myaing," he exclaimed, shifting a betel-cud laboriously from cheek to cheek. " I will have none of Shwe Myaing's,"' cried the Myo-ok. " Lazy beasts ! they were four hours bringing my bedding in from Tawma only the other day. Who else has good bullocks ? Stop ! I will have U Kala's." THE MYO-OK 17 Shwe Yon was understood to mutter that U Kala was away and that there was nobody to drive U Kala's bullocks. But Maung Gyi was not to be deterred. " I will have JLJ_ Kala's or none," he persisted. " It matters not if U Kala cannot go with them. Surely there are drivers enough in Myothit. Wait, I will see about a driver myself. Do you, Shwe Yon, see that U Kala's wife is told. The cart must be here this evening." Maung Walk stretched himself. " And till to- morrow the boxes will stop here, I suppose," he said. " Here, under the sentry's eye " ; and the Myo-ok nodded decisively. " And how about an escort when they do go ? Has that been arranged for by your Honour ? " " Yes, I have spoken to the head constable about it. One sergeant and two constables." " A sergeant and two constables only ? " His Honour turned on thespeaker. "Would you have me send a battalion of military police ? " he inquired. " Three men is less than usual," said Maung Walk dubiously. The Myo-ok dismissed the remark with an airy flourish of his cheroot. " It is enough, quite enough," he repeated. Maung Walk wagged his head, only half convinced. " It is a large sum," he persisted. " Four thousand rupees." His tongue lingered lovingly on the " four thousand." To him four thousand rupees meant wealth inestimable. " I have already arranged with the head constable," exclaimed Maung Gyi, with testy emphasis. " Surely I ought to know what is enough and what is not." 1 8 THE MACHINATIONS OF Maung Waik fell silent. Who could say that the rule about escorts, like that about the counting of money, might not have recently been altered ? After all, it was nothing to him. He knew that there was no chance of his forming part of the treasure escort. One of the other two sergeants was always selected for that duty. Still, he found it none the less delight- ful to speculate what he could do were circumstances more propitious and the money his to spend, not merely to gloat over. What could he not do, indeed ? On four thousand rupees he could live, and live comfortably, for fully ten long years, with no cares for morning parade or night sentry-go, with no inspector to be badgered by, no uniform and rifle to keep clean. As in a dream he watched Shwe Yon sealing up the boxes, and joined mechanically in the laugh that went up when a splash of hot wax was dropped, much to his tribulation, on an incautious sentry's toe ; but all the time there hung before his eyes a full-length portrait of himself in placid enjoy- ment of, say, thirty gratuitous rupees a month, pre- cisely the amount he was slaving for day and night now. He was on his back in this delectable picture, always on his back, in a shady bamboo verandah ; there was ever a quid of betel in his cheek, and curry unlimited never failed to hover artistically in the back- ground. After all, his wants were few. Rice for the day, a sufficiency of ngapi,*^a silk paso for the £w|^ a handful of cheroots — all could be secured for many a long day with less than half the sum that lay in the boxes at his feet. It was positively tempting Provi- dence to entrust all these riches to one frail sergeant and two irresponsible constables. Really, if he him- THE MYO-OK 19 self had been in charge of the escort, he would, high-principled as he was, have been near being tempted to '' It will be Po Thit who goes with the money, I suppose," said Shwe Yon, emptying his mouth of nails and blowing out the candle. " It's sure to be Po Thit ; he has always gone before.'' " Po Thit won't be able to go," said the sentry. The Myo-ok rose and stretched himself. " Why not ? " he asked. " He went to Kyauktalon yesterday." " Is that so, Maung Walk ? " inquired the town- ship officer. Maung Waik had to admit that it was so. " To be sure, I had forgotten," he exclaimed. " He has gone to investigate a case. He cannot be back till the third waning at earliest. It will be Lu Gale who goes. He has always gone before when Po Thit could not." " Sergeant Lu Gale has hurt his foot," said Shwe Yon. " I don't see how he can go." Maung Gyi had reached the head of the steps, but he turned at these words. " Hurt his foot 1 " he exclaimed. " When did he do that ? " " Last night, chopping wood, they tell me. The da slipped. That comes of opening umbrellas indoors, of course. He won't be able to walk for several days." The sentry caressed his injured toe. " They say in the bazaar that Saya Ku has got oil that will cure any da cut, no matter how severe, in three betel- chews," he murmured in parenthesis. "That won't help Lu Gale," chuckled Shwe Yon. " He will have to go to the hospital, and they won't cure him in less than a week there ; their medicines l.C4f£l, 20 THE MACHINATIONS OF are too hot. So the boxes are to remain where they are, Myo-ok Min, till to-morrow. Is that so?" " To be sure. See that they are well looked after, Maung Waik. Come, Shwe Yon, don't forget the sealing-wax." The township officer and his peon descended the steps together. Maung Waik stood motionless mid- way between the treasure chest and the specie boxes. He had just begun to realise that, after all, it was he who would have to escort the treasure to Shwedan, and was trying, trying hard, to persuade himself that he had no idea why the prospect had, of a sudden, made his heart beat quicker. Really though. Four thousand rupees ! It was a grimy, thick-set Burman, squatting in the dust of the courtyard, who shifted a couple of inches to let Maung Gyi pass in before Shwe Yon through the gate on his return home that afternoon ; so dingy and uniform with his earthy setting that Maung Gyi appeared to have overlooked him until after his follower had deposited his office-box and left. Then there was an inclination of the head, and the stranger rose slowly and shuffled, with bent body, to where the master of the house had seated himself on a rough wooden bedstead at the foot of the verandah steps. "Sit, Tun Win," commanded the Myo-ok, and Tun Win sank on to his haunches, with his elbows on his knees and his joined palms supporting his chin. It seemed a weight to carry, that big mop of a head of his, with its short hair struggling out from under a dingy headcloth. THE MYO-OK 21 " Why were you not here this morning ? " asked Maung Gyi. " I came this morning," was the reply, " but your Honour had already gone to office." " At daybreak the order was, was it not ? Amele ! What did they say to you yesterday ? " " Truly at daybreak." " Then why did you not come at daybreak ? " " They said ' early,' and I came early. Your Honour is always in the house till the sun is at least a palm tree's height up." And Tun Win lifted a shaky brown hand to point well above the eastern horizon. His Honour gave vent to a long-drawn " O-o-oh ! " of disapproval. " And you have been waiting here ever since then ? " he asked. " Not I ; they said that you would be back after noon, so I went and ate rice at a friend's house in the village. The order was not to go to the court, so I went not there." The Myo-ok grunted. " So much, at any rate, was right," he said. " Well, there are several things I want to talk to you about, Tun Win." He crossed and uncrossed a fat leg, adjusted his headgear, and gazed at the villager, who shifted restlessly, but kept his eyes fixed on the ground. " The first," he said — and his voice seemed to hint at unheard-of enormities — "the first is about your reporting yourself at the police-station. Have you been coming regularly since you were conditionally released from jail ? " " Quite regularly, your Honour." " How often a year ? " " Four times in the year." 2 2 THE MACHINATIONS OF "And you have never missed yet, eh? Never once ? " " Missed ! Never once yet, your Honour, never once." "Gently, gently," said the Myo-ok, glancing sharply round the courtyard, for Tun Win's voice had risen in frightened, indignant protest at the supposed imputation. " No one has said you have missed ; there is nothing to be afraid about. When did you go to the police-station last ? " " In Thadingyut." (V'/^*<^•) " Ah, well, what are you doing now ? " " I am working land as usual." " But you do cart-driving too sometimes, don't you ? " " Now and then, when there is nothing to do in the fields." " What crops have you got this year ? " " Sesamum and millet — a little of each." " How are they doing ? " " Middling, only middling. There will be an eight- anna crop of sesamum. If we had had a shower or two more in Tazaungmon. it would have been very good, and the millet too." " A shower or two more. Yes, it is always a shower or two more. Then things are not very good this year ? " " Not so very bad ; cotton is fair, and there should be a good pea crop." " But it was better before, eh, Tun Win ? " "Better before?" Maung Tun Win's face was studiously blank. "Before?" he repeated in- quiringly. 4t U.il 'd^^M .^"fit Is^. THE MYO-OK 23 " Before now. Before you got out of jail. Before you got into jail. When you — when you were with Bo Chet." Tun Win's eyes dropped in a flash. He sniggered shyly, but did not answer. Maung Gyi lit his cheroot, and went on between slow, meditative puffs. "Tell me about Bo Chet," he said. "I have never talked with anyone who had been with him. Tell me of him and of the life you led. It was illegal, of course, but for all that it was a free and jovial life, eh? Perhaps better in many ways than the life you live now. There was always enough to eat and drink, I suppose, and sometimes silver and gold to be got. Yes, wrong, to be sure : wrong, but pleasant. Very different from now, eh? Come, Tun Win, tell me all about Bo Chet. I have long wished to hear what the life was like." But nothing in the shape of an admission was to be wheedled out of Tun Win. His big mouth gaped once as though he were about to speak, but closed again promptly, and broadened out into a sheepish grin. There was a piece of stick lying on the ground before him. He picked it up and traced the outline of his foot with it in the dust, but no word passed his lips. And so they sat together in the afternoon sunlight. It was the Myo-ok who eventually broke the silence. He rose suddenly. " It is cooler within. In here with you," he said. Below the house's upper story a space between the wooden piles had been shut in with mat walls and formed a dark, secludsd little room, much affected by the Myo-ok during the hot months. 24 THE MACHINATIONS OF There was nothing in it now save a second rough wooden bedstead, from which the township officer addressed the ex-dacoit in tones that were more subdued than hitherto. " Tun Win," he said, and he prefaced his words by a stealthy look round through the gloom. " Tun Win, I want two thousand rupees." Tun Win gazed up stupidly and emitted a vague murmur. It was clear to him by this time that preliminaries were over, and that whatever the business was to which he had been so urgently summoned the night before, it was about to be broached ; but he failed for the moment to connect this straightforward statement of fact with the message that had brought him hurrying to the Myo-ok. He could scarcely have been called in twelve miles to be told that his Honour was in need of ready cash. He was not a money-lender. Surely — surely the township officer must know that the supplying of large sums of money was not in the line of ex-dacoits, even after they had, as he had, settled down to honest avocations. It doubtless pleased the great man to jest, and it struck Tun Win as being exactly in keeping with this sportive humour that Maung Gyi's next question should be whether he, Tun Win, of all created beings, could lend him the said unattainable two thousand. By the time this remarkable query was put Tun Win was more or less prepared, and met it with a respectful titter, but his face did not lose its puzzled, expectant expression till Maung Gyi, who had waited to see the result of his latest effort, spoke again. " In Bo Chefs days," he said, " I suppose none of THE MYO-OK 25 you thought twice about helping yourselves to a few thousand rupees if you wanted them." The ex-dacoit's eyes sought those of the Myo-ok for a moment, but he spoke no word. He was beginning to gather up his threads, but there was something wanting still which prevented him from grasping the situation fully. At Maung Gyi's next words, however, the looked-for light shone in upon him. "Some policemen are going in to Shwedan to- morrow," said the Myo-ok ; " some policemen with boxes for the Treasury." Tun Win had brought his stick with him into the lower room. He studied the point, tested it with his thumb, and resumed his scratching on the ground, a demure smile wreathing the corners of his downcast face. Maung Gyi had to repeat what he had said, but still there was silence. " I am always nervous about sending treasure by land," pursued the Myo-ok querulously. " The — the responsibility is really very great. Treasure escorts are so often attacked nowadays it is positively hardly safe. I never know that the money may not be taken by dacoits." " Dacoits ! " said Tun Win, with his eyes bent on his toes, " dacoits ! There are no dacoits nowadays." " Perhaps not ; but there are robbers, surely." Thus Maung Gyi, with persuasive intonation. " I have heard people say that the Shwedan road has always been a bad one for robberies." " I have heard the same," admitted Tun Win. And there was another long, significant silence. At last a voice, barely audible, broke it. " How many men go with the money ? " it said. 26 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Three." "A sergeant, I suppose, and " " And two constables." " Which sergeant ? " " Maung Waik. Do you know him ? " " To be sure ; he has always been at the police- station when I came to report myself. And which constables ? " " I cannot say at present." " Two constables ! Is that all ? And how much treasure ? " " Four thousand." The stick worked deliberately in the dust round Tun Win's feet, forming and re-forming figures — a four, followed by three cyphers ; then a sheepish voice broke out again. "When I was with Bo Chet I think we should have waited in the jungle somewhere near " The sentence remained unfinished ; the scratching persisted. Maung Gyi sat pensive, his eyes intent on the curls of his smoke-wreaths. He felt sure of his man now and could afford to wait. " Now that Ngwe Daung and Ba Lin are in jail," the voice continued, " I shall get no one to go with me." " That does not matter," interrupted the Myo-ok briskly. " It was different then ; you had guns in those days. The thing must be done without force now." " What can one man do against three ? " " He can do what he wishes if they are asleep." " Asleep ! " and the ex-dacoit raised his eyes for a moment to cackle deferentially. " Asleep, yes, but they will take it in turns to wake, Myo-ok Min." " Not if they take stuff to send them to sleep, idiot." THE MYO-OK 27 " Send them to sleep ! " This was a new and some- what startling idea, a refinement of the old rough and ready system, and the Myo-ok gave the ex-dacoit ample time to assimilate it. Tun Win pondered awhile in silence, and then, " Where am I to get that stuff from, and how am I to give it ? " he asked. " If I give you the stuff, will you make two thousand over to me ? That will leave two thousand for you." " What stuff is it ? Opium ? Opium is no good." " You shall see what it is in good time. What do you say ? " Tun Win hesitated. " I shall be suspected by the police," he mumbled ; " especially if it is Maung Walk." " Suspected ! I will see to that. Am I not to get two thousand ? " " If there is to be no force, I shall have to travel with them," urged the ex-dacoit ; " they will never let me do that." " I will arrange about your travelling with them." " And about giving them the stuff? " " And about that too." The stick had fallen to the ground. The two men faced each other, their eyes bright with the dawn of mutual understanding. In a moment, however. Tun Win's black head fell again. " I don't like it," he quavered, shaking a fretful shoulder at the township officer. " I don't see how I can do it. The risk is too great. I am frightened." " Listen," said the Myo-ok decisively ; and they drew closer together, and their voices dropped. CHAPTER III IT was but a step for the Myo-ok from his court- yard to his next scene of action. There were but two houses intervening between his residence and a trim, shingled building with white eaves that overlooked the main road of Myothit, and the tamarind trees had barely commenced folding up their leaves for the night before Maung Gyi found himself within the Myothit hospital compound, looking up the front steps of that deserving institution. The air was full of the deep-mouthed lowing of the kine that were plodding homeward from the grazing-ground, and the dust raised by the passage of a host of pattering hoofs hung like a white haze over the quarter, shrouding the blazing orange of the sunset sky with a veil as of the softest gossamer, and seeming to deaden the shrillness of the herd- boys' distant cries. As the township officer mounted the steps he could see that the mellowed western light was shining above into the hospital verandah, and that against it Romesh Chunder Dutt, first grade hospital assistant, was holding a small measur- ing glass, into which he was dropping a liquid from a formidable blue bottle. The boarded verandah was bare and empty save for a filter fixed upon an 25 THE MYO-OK 29 upturned packing-case and a plain wooden table, on which lay the hospital registers. It was at this table, near the door of what a paper label testified to be the dispensary, that the hospital assistant stood, turning for a moment a pair of dark, melancholy eyes upon the Myo-ok as the latter reached the top of the steps. The presiding genius of the institution was a slight, olive-complexioned Bengali, whose straight black hair, neatly trimmed, framed a well-propor- tioned, effeminate face. He was attired in dhoti and frilled shirt of spotless white, the lower portion of the latter garment being worn outside instead of inside the drapery that enfolded the rest of the wearer's person. This disposition of raiment might well, for the uninitiated foreigner, have been alarm- ingly suggestive of an interrupted toilet. It struck no dissonant chord, however, in Maung Gyi's bosom. The dignitaries exchanged a word or two, and the Myo-ok, with the intimation that his business would keep, passed into the dispensary and studied the labels on the bottles, while the hospital assistant turned back to his interrupted task of compounding. He was by this time at the last of his out-patients, a wizened Burmese crone, a fairly regular attendant, the proud exhibitor of the largest tumour and the most persistent ophthalmia in the town, who sat with her head against the verandah rail and her fingers telling her beads, patiently waiting for such drugs as he of the frilled shirt might think fit to allot her. A grey old head, a face seamed and furrowed like the wrinkled brown seeds that were slipping through her hands, a lurking hope in the feeble old brain that her entreaties had been listened to and that to-day's 30 THE MACHINATIONS OF medicine would be a trifle less unpalatable than the last prescription, which had languished untasted on a rafter over her bed for a month before it was thrown away. From time to time she peered out from under her green shade to watch the process of concoction, to suggest a little more from the blue phial and a little less from the white, and to see that every drop of the result was poured into the old Pilsener bottle with a string attached to the neck that she had brought with her ; but when, after a tentative sniff and then a taste, it was borne in upon her that, despite his assurance to the contrary, the faithless foreigner had given her the mixture " as before," the welkin rang with the wail of her impassioned protest. Romesh Chunder was, however, inexorable. His scant knowledge of Burmese enabled him the more easily to turn a deaf ear to supplications that poured from the patient's skinny jaws, and the old lady left at length amid the cackling of the in-patients (who, rather than miss the fun, had risen from their beds of sickness to peer out into the verandah), plaintively threatening to cease patronising the hospital and take her ophthalmia and other complications elsewhere. Maung Gyi had emerged from the dispensary to assist in pacifying the dame and in ordering the patients back to their beds again. When quiet was restored he turned towards the hospital assistant. " Babu, I am not feeling well," he said in English, puckering his brow and rubbing the back of his head softly. " I am sure I am a little out of the sorts. What shall I do to be quite myself again ? " The hospital assistant's face exhibited a chastened, professional concern. He picked up a stethoscope THE MYO-OK 31 dubiously, but, thinking better of it, laid it down again and showed his teeth. "Well, you see," he said judicially, after a survey of the Myo-ok's out- lines, " it will be fever, I think. Yes, I will give you quinine. Let me feel your pulse." Maung Gyi suifered his wrist to be seized by the Bengali's thin, delicate fingers, but lost not a moment in entering into further particulars. " No, I have no fever," he exclaimed, while Romesh Chunder, with raised eyebrows, counted ominously. " I have no fever, but unfortunately I am up a tree. I cannot go to sleep." " You cannot go to sleep ? " " No, not a wink, Babuji." "Ah, but I see, you suffer from insomnia. Your blood is poor ; you are anaemic, I think." " Yes, yes, I think so ; yes, for several days now ; but not insomnia that I suffer, and no fever. It is want of sleep only." Romesh Chunder smiled for a moment a bland, superior smile at a distant, visionary audience. " But if you cannot sleep, that is also fever," he exclaimed. "Eh, what do you say? Now tell me your symptoms. Of course, how can I diagnose unless you tell ? " "Yes, Babuji, please diagnose, my man, but not for the fever, but the want of sleep." " Yes, I will diagnose ; well, you see, at night you are restless and leap about in bed, I know. Your tongue is dry, your skin is feverish. Eh, undoubtedly, is that not so? So I will give you quinine pills and a draught, and in two or three days you will be on your legs again." " Ah, but the sleep ? " 32 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Yes, yes, that also ; let me look at your tongue. Are you going on sick leave? Do you want a medical certificate? I can give you a medical certificate quite easily if you want. You have only to ask me, of course." Maung Gyi had somewhat reluctantly faced the light, and stood with open mouth, bringing an obviously healthy tongue to bear on his professional adviser. He pondered thus for a moment on the hospital assistant's last words with his eyes cast up, but eventually brought his jaws together to say that he had no wish for a medical certificate. " It is not fever," he reiterated. " I am sure it is not fever ; I have a little, or none at all." " Do you eat plenty ? " inquired Romesh Chunder. " How can I eat plenty when I cannot sleep ? " cried the Myo-ok. The hospital assistant smiled again and spread out his hands protestingly. " Of course, how can I say if you do not inform me?" he exclaimed. " My good man, no, I cannot eat properly. Even to look at food — Pah ! I cannot bear to see it. So, as for the draught you said just now. Is that to make me sleep ? " " No, that is to produce perspiration of the pores, but I can give you a mixture to cause sleep ; yes, assuredly." The township officer patted his physician ap- provingly on the shoulder. " Good ! so give it to me, Babuji," he exclaimed. " A draught, not a mixture." " Well, look here, you see, you must let me know your symptoms." " My symptoms, ah, yes ; so, as for my symptoms, THE MYO-OK 33 they are my head whirls like this, you see " ; and the Myo-ok, glaring truculently, imparted a rapid circular motion to his head, stopping suddenly with a renewed wrinkling of his features to gaze at Romesh Chunder. " Before eating ? " " Before eating ? Eh ? " "Yes, does your head whirl like so before you eat?" " Babuji, I tell you I can eat nothing." " Ah, but before then ? " "Yes, it whirls before I eat, and afterwards also. It is always whirling." " Ah, I see ! I think that is from a derangement of the liver. And what else ? " " Well, I have already said, I cannot sleep." " Very good ; I will give you something for your liver and something to make you to sleep." " What will it be > " " To make you to sleep, eh ? " "Yes; what will you put in ? Will you put opium?" " No, no opium," and Romesh Chunder wagged a deprecating palm. " That is right, no opium. See here, man, the civil surgeon at Shwedan gave me once something that made me sleep the whole night; something like a dust, something with no taste. I like medicines with no taste. What will you make it of?" "It must be a draught; I have no sleeping powders. I will put into it some — but come into the dispen- sary, Myo-ok Sahib, and I will show you." It was no vulgar Pilsener beer-bottle with string attached, but a neat little phial, with tablespoon D 34 THE MYO-OK marks down one side, that the Myo-ok took with him when he left the hospital in the dusk of the evening. The mixture it contained was dark and far from attractive ; to Maung Gyi's disappointment it was anything but tasteless, but there was no help for that. In any case it looked potent enough to combat the most intractable insomnia. Yet, though the township officer's eyes barely closed once from nightfall to the following dawn, it never once crossed his mind to have recourse to his newly acquired sedative. As a matter of fact, the bottle with the tablespoon marks reposed that night under the cloth that served as a pillow for Tun Win. The ex-dacoit, unassisted by drugs, snored the frigid hours away, curled up under the flimsiest of blankets, in a covered cart ; and as the cart stood during the night- watches in the police compound, and as it and the bullocks tethered by it happened to be U Kala's, there would appear to be good grounds for assuming that, when he undertook that morning to supply a driver, the Myo-ok already had in his mind's eye some useful creature whom he could depend upon to accompany the treasure next day from Myothit to Shwedan, CHAPTER IV IT was not yet light when Tun Win stretched his limbs under the blanket, yawned, and crept, like a deliberate rabbit from its hole, out from his resting- place beneath the cover of the cart. The gong, whose hourly thumping had disturbed his slumbers during the earlier portion of the night, rang out a muffled six through the morning mist. The police-station loomed up shadowy against the still star-lit back- ground of the sky. There were the ashes of a fire of sticks to the lee of the compound fence, to which he repaired, shivering, and before long he was squatting in front of a fresh blaze. The Burman is, as a rule, a fairly early riser, but no one was stirring yet, so Tun Win had nothing to do for the present but puff his cheroot, watch the wintry dawn steal up, and ponder on what the day that was being so coldly ushered in had in store for him. There was a light in the upper story of the police-station, which he watched dreamily through the quivering smoke. This a frugal constable extinguished as the white glimmer in the east spread outwards and upwards behind the ink-black outlines of the palms, and presently there was a movement above and in the direction of the lines, a row of thatched huts some little distance from the station, here and there a cough, and the rattle of 35 '— „ ' / J 36 THE MACHINATIONS OF a rope at the well. A shrill cock woke in the neigh- bourhood, and hastened to apprise the world at large of the comforting fact ; a rival answered from the distance. A pair of ammunition boots clumped warily down the wooden station steps, shiny and sodden in the pale morning light. All was now a dull uniform grey. The sound of the boots dwindled away into the mist by the lines. The bullocks munched noisily in the corner where they were tied. Slowly the eastern sky put on a tinge of yellow. A crow began, conversationally, in a peepul. tree behind the station. The thud of another pair of boots approached from the barracks. A constable stalked up, flung a roll of bedding into the cart, gazed sleepily around, and seated himself by the fire opposite Tun Win. Then there was a pause, while the last clear star faded out and the light grew stronger. After a while Shwe Yon, well swathed as to the head, emerged from the direction of the town, and joined the couple by the fire. At last, as the rising sun caught the damp, red-shingled gables of the station, there was a stir above, a clank of accoutrements, and a voice called down for assistance in putting the boxes into the cart. Tun Win and Shwe Yon rose from their seats by the fire, shambled up the steps and down again with one of the specie boxes between them. The other followed, and both were leisurely placed in the straw behind where the driver sat. The rest of the bedding was piled in behind, the cooking pots of the party were stowed, and then there was a lull until it pleased Maung Walk to swagger on to the scene and see to the deposit of his own particular bundle in the best place beside the specie boxes. This arranged THE MYO-OK 37 to the satisfaction of the sergeant, there was a further delay, caused by the sudden appearance of the Myo-ok, his breath steaming out through the morn- ing mist from under the Turkish towel that enveloped his head. The great man had come down to satisfy himself that his precious boxes were safe, and that the driver he had chosen had arrived and knew his business, and the station stood appalled at his energy. At length, however, the bullocks were yoked, the escort fixed bayonets, Tun Win squatted on the shaft, there was a heave and a strain, and with a " Hoi ! " of encouragement from the new cart-man, who bran- dished his stick as though to the manner born, the cart creaked out through the compound gate along the Shwedan road. It was not till they were well clear of the town that Maung Walk felt moved to enter into conversation with the driver. Immediately the police-station was out of sight he had inserted his sturdy form under the tilt, and had, in the depths of the straw, completed his interrupted morning doze, and it was not till he had had his sleep out that a sense of returning sociability prompted him to shift his body along the cart and to peer benignly round at the solitary figure perched forward. It had not been part of Tun Win's policy to court attention that morning, and he had up till then sat with his head and shoulders wrapped in a blue and white checked cloth that effectually hid his features. He might have been anybody, and the sergeant's startled bleat of " Ame ! " on discovering whose face it was that the blue checks enveloped, showed that it had not entered into his calculations that "anybody" was to include the ex-dacoit, Tun Win. {4-1 1 a- ■' &■!' ^''^'f^^^'. 38 THE MACHINATIONS OF The driver grinned a shamefaced grin at the ser- geant's ejaculation. " He ! Nwa ! " he shouted truculently to the off bullock, and smote him with his stick ; but after giving vent to his feelings thus he sat silent, as though waiting for Maung Walk to relieve the tension by direct speech. But if he expected the sergeant to begin forthwith he was clearly disappointed. That functionary made twice as though he were about to say something, but appeared to alter his mind, and crept slowly back into the straw, where he lay on his back pondering, and it was nearly an hour before he again rolled to the front of the cart with renewed symptoms of interest in the driver. The millet and the sesamum had been left behind. For some time past the cart had been marking with puffs of white dust its snail's progress along a straight, low, " bunded " road, raised a few feet above the green sea of rice land that stretched on either hand. The wheels bumped in and out of the ruts ; every now and then there was a more violent jerk than usual, when the cart blundered on to and off from a wooden bridge, fearfully and wonderfully tarred, one only of an interminable succession of black blots that marred the sunlit harmony of blue and tender green. The horizon of the rice plain was bounded by darker clumps of trees, with snowy pagodas peeping from their midst, and singly or in rows sentinel toddy, palms stood up against the sky. The white road shimmered in the haze, and straight ahead a long, low line of hills showed up. On one side of the embankment the telegraph posts crept by, each as erect and self-important as though it carried fifty THE MYO-OK 39 wires instead of the single line on which the fly- catchers and fluttering king crows sat and eyed the passers-by. " How long is it since you have taken to cart- driving, Tun Win ? " Tun Win gave a leisurely half-turn and lifted his left elbow to become aware of the sergeant's black, close-cropped pate reposing on the straw at his side. "Cart-driving? Oh, some time now," he answered airily, prodding one of his bullocks. " I take to it off and on." " Why aren't you working your land now ? " " There's nothing to do now except scare birds from the millet. I have no paddy. The river didn't rise properly." " How long have you been working for U Kala ? " "UKala? Who is U Kala?" "Amele! You drive U Kala's bullocks and don't know who U Kala is. Well, to be sure ! " " U Kala ? How should I know whose cart this is ? The Myo-ok hired me." " Does he know you ? The Myo-ok, I mean." " To be sure. You were there, sergeant, surely, when I produced my sureties before him. Know me ? Of course he knows me." " Then why did he hire you ? " inquired the ser- geant, with more directness than tact. " Had he no one else to send?" " I know nothing about it. I happened to be in his house at the time. He told me to go. How could I disobey?" Maung Waik said nothing, but lay still, with his chin on his elbow, watching the view. Presently, 40 THE MACHINATIONS OF with a grunt, he again subsided under the tilt of the cart, and for a while addressed such remarks as he vouchsafed to make to the constables who were plod- ding behind ; but when the line of hill had crept nearer and higher, and its azure had faded into an indescribable mixture of lilac and yellow ochre, he again looked out in front. There were white pagodas here and there splashed along the ridge of rising ground. It was to one of the most distant of these that Maung Walk pointed with a propitiatory grin. "It was there that he died, wasn't it ? " he hazarded. For a moment Tun Win made as though he had not heard, for the next as though he had heard and not understood, and for yet another as though he had understood and were not going to reply ; but grad- ually the muscles of his face relaxed. All unwittingly the sergeant had hit upon his subject of subjects, to wit his career under the redoubtable leader Bo Chet. It was as though one had thrust down into and probed some hidden spring. The flood of speech, kept under and repressed by seven years of restraint in Indian jails, bubbled up irrepressible forthwith. The ex- dacoit's eye brightened. His finger flew out involun- tarily to the horizo.n. " Not there," he made answer, screwing up his eyes the better to take in the details of the ridge. " No, not there ; the Shwemyindin is further down. A bit back we could see it well, but now there is a crest in front. Yes, it was about a call from the Shwemyindin where he fell." " Ah ! the Shwemyindin ! " " Assuredly. It was an excellent place, for we could see for miles around. They were feeding us THE MYO-OK 41 from Leppan. Yes, I know ; the Shwemyindin is there, Leppan is there, and Legyi there" (and a brown thumb indicated certain notches on the shaft). " Legyi is the nearer, but the headman of Legyi was frightened. We could get nothing from him. All we got was from Leppan, as everybody knows now, though at the time Legyi was fined as heavily as Leppan. We had been there five days, and the villagers were tired of toiling up the hill to bring us food and water. Thus we began to starve, and most of us were for making for Kyaukse and the Shan States ; but the Sayegyi said, ' Wait, wait ! ' So we waited, and on the sixth day they came upon us at dawn." " Were they all Kalas? " Ai'tt/ "All save, of course, the paddy- bird, he with the long . neck. He was before your time, Maung Walk. Af^V"^* / ,- , ^ Yazawaut wundauk he was m those days; is now a 1/ 1^/^ ^y^^'.wun in the Lower Country, they tell me. I remember*-^ ' ''to this day the coat of drab cloth with a.belt he wore (I have woven stuff like it at Alipore for a year on end), yes, and the blue cloth on his white hat. It was the sight of that hat in the jungle by the pagoda that gave the alarm. Had it not been for that the police could have caught us all with their hands. The Sayegyi and I were the only two that were awake. It was just beginning to get light. I was the first to notice the hat, and at first I took it to be the jacket of the Leppan Thugyi's son moving from bush to bush ; then I looked again, and ' What is that, Sayegyi ? ' I said, for it had stopped suddenly. For a while he said no word, then he turned and shouted, ' Jump, all of you ! ' for we were near the edge of the brick parapet ; so we all fled different ways." 42 THE MACHINATIONS OF Maung Waik hitched himself on his elbows over the straw nearer to the narrator. " But it was not there that he fell, was it ? " he said. " No, not on the pagoda platform. He and I leapt together into the jungle below. I fell into a bush and could not get out again, and I should have been shot there had he not pulled me out, slicing the f creepers that held me with his da_ (he was ever the preserver of his followers), and so we ran together down the path, he following, for with his help I was out of the tangle before he was. Then, just at a turning, where the bank on either hand was steep, we came upon a Kala policeman. He was ready, for he had heard the cries and shots above. His gun was to his shoulder and his beard wagged as he shouted, 'Daku! Daku !' He would not stop shouting to fire, and so the bullet went ' Byon ! ' over my head, and I stopped short, but only for a moment. We had to go on, the bank was steep, there was no turning aside. The Saye- gyi ran past me into the smoke with his hands up, like that, and the two falling together, the rifle rolled to the side of the path. There they lay as I came up, struggling together on the ground. The Sayegyi called to me to pick up the gun, crying out, ' Strike ! strike 1 ' But what could I do ? All the time the ' Kala was calling, 'Bo hai ! Bo hail' 'Ao! Ao ! ' ;^-^ and there was ever the sound of the H.^ddy.-bird .j^^^g^ behind descending the hill. I picked up the rifle and raised it, but through fear I dropped it again and ran past them as they lay together on the ground. After all, it was I who had suffered privation for Nga Chet, not he for me, and if I had killed the sepoy I should have had to die." THE MYO-OK 43 " But you did not get away ? " "No, there was a second Kala two gunshots further down the path. Him I struck at with my hands, as I had seen the Sayegyi do. I had no da, and he had no time to fire, but he dropped his gun and held me for a space, and after a while, a third Kala coming up, I was taken to where the assistant superin- tendent was." " And the Sayegyi — Ng^a Chet ? " " He lay on his face where I had left him, with his head cut open. The Kala who had lain with him on the ground was abusing him, for his beard, that he had twisted tight above his ears (just like the head warder's at Nagpur), was half pulled out, and his eyes were full of dust, but the paddy-bird would not leave off laughing. He sat on a stone with a silver cup in his hand, and when he was not laughing he was drinking. It was in the month of Tagu, and though the sun was only just rising, it was already very hot." Maung Waik chuckled softly. " Was it you he beat there ? " he asked. " They tell me that, for joy at the death of Nga Chet, he beat one that was taken on that day." " Truly it was me he beat, twice, after having well drunk from his silver cup ; once, as he said, because I had run away (as though I were going to stop still to be shot); then, after a while, when he had drunk again and 1 had told him what I had done with the gun, how I had spared the Kala, in the hope that it would tell in my favour, he beat me a second time, in that I had not struck the Kala and saved Nga Chet. Also he made the Kalas to drink much spirit, the one whose beard had been torn by the Sayegyi most of 44 THE MACHINATIONS OF all, and he, still resentful, beat me a third time, after the Thakin had gone to sleep. Ko__ Walk, I have undergone many lashes : twice at the Alipore jail, through spite of the convict warders, once at Nagpur for a bit of tobacco no bigger than your thumb-nail, but never has my back suffered as on that day. Thus it was that when the judge was about to sentence me I asked to be hanged straight off, because, if I were again flogged, I should die in any case. Howbeit, he sentenced me to transportation for life, without a flogging, and I went across the sea. Nevertheless there were good-conduct marks and a Queen who reigned sixty years and who pleaded on our behalf to the superintendent of the jail, and so it came to pass that, after seven years " Tun Win's tongue had been wagging to so riotous a measure that he had taken no note of an ominous silence behind him in the body of the cart, but now he shifted half round on his seat to see the effect his narrative was producing on the sergeant ; and his flow of words was rudely arrested. " What is this ? " said Maung Walk, and the voice was no longer the voice of the man who a minute ago had lolled, giggling, at Tun Win's elbow. How it happened it is impossible to say exactly, but some movement on the part of Maung Walk, as he shifted and wriggled on the straw, had shaken into sudden prominence out of the folds of Tun Win's cloth a neat glass phial containing a dark- coloured liquid, which the sergeant had picked up and held at arm's length inquisitorially. Tun Win's face assumed a stony expression. " Where did you find it ? " he asked. THE MYO-OK 45 " Just by your saun^^ What is it ? What do you want with medicine ? " " Medicine ! " exclaimed Tun Win. " Do you think it is medicine ? " "Of course it's medicine. Look at the Govern- ment marks down the side of the bottle. Did you ever see anything but medicine in a Government bottle?" " Let me have a look at it." The sergeant thrust it into his hand, and he turned it over and over. It was not easy to see what special interest the table- spoon marks could have had for him, yet he counted them lingeringly two or three times and shook the bottle, as though to see what the result would be. "It certainly looks like medicine," he said softly after a while, and his face was as expressionless as ever. " How did the medicine get into your saung? " The detective in Maung Waik, latent, but ever on the alert, emerged, watchful, in a moment, in face of the unheard-of potentialities of crime that the sight of the ex-dacoit with his suspicious bottle had conjured up. " Into my saung ! How can I say ? " came the answer ; and Tun Win handed the bottle back and rubbed his hand on his knee as though to free it from the contagion of some unclean thing. Maung Waik said nothing, but sat, vengeful, with the bottle in his hand, gazing, ever gazing at the ex- dacoit. Tun Win turned a hang-dog back, clucked with a sickly show of nonchalance, and prodded his bullocks forward, but it was as though the sergeant's eyes were burning into the nape of his neck. He squatted fascinated, his shoulders hunched by degrees 46 THE MACHINATIONS OF higher and higher ; he cowered as though at the prospect of a blow. The cart jolted steadily forward, the line of hills drew closer in upon the travellers. A mile or so ahead a bundle of thatched roofs, set amid the plan- tain tufts on the fringe of the paddy plain, showed a village at length. A hundred yards, and Tun Win essayed a sidelong glance into the body of the cart to see if the sergeant were still glaring at him. He caught the official eye. "Well, what is it?" said Maung Walk. He had been watching the ex-dacoit's back, testing his •symptoms with the eye of an expert. His tone was placable ; his diagnosis had satisfied him that there was very shortly to be a confession, and he wished, by every possible means, to smooth the penitent's way. " What ? " muttered Tun Win. " The medicine, to be sure. Is it poison ? " " Poison ? No, it is something to make one sleep." Maung Walk drew the cork, and with circumspec- tion and half-closed eyes applied the phial to a brown snub nose. There certainly seemed to be something in what Tun Win said. There was a soporific frag- rance about the drug, a fragrance that brought back to him a time when bad fever had driven him to the hospital and a fat Babu had given him some stuff to soothe his pain. " Well, and who is it for ? " he asked, ramming the cork home again. " The Myo-ok told me to take it to Shwedan," faltered Tun Win, and stopped to clear his voice. Maung Walk waited awhile, and then exclaimed encouragingly — " Well, what was to be done with it at Shwedan ? " THE MYO-OK 47 " The Myo-ok's sister is at Shwedan." " What has his sister got to do with it ? " " His sister cannot sleep on account of boils ; and I was to take the medicine to her in order that she might drink it and " " Silence ! " cried the sergeant imperiously. The confessional aspect was no more, the sheepish grin that played about the ex-dacoit's features proclaimed him a hopeless novice in the art of improvisation. Silence had been ordered, and silence accordingly there was, while the cart creaked onward. Maung Walk saw that nothing was to be got out of the driver just then. Meanwhile the bottle was slipped into the pocket of the sergeant's khaki jacket. The possession of a possibly poisonous drug by a person of such questionable antecedents as Tun Win must be satisfactorily accounted for at some time or another, but nothing was to be gained by making a fuss just then. Who could say whether, if a portion of what Tun Win had said was true, the bottle might not come in useful in an interesting little experiment that he had in view ? In any case, it was safer in his keeping than in Tun Win's. They were close to the village now. The plantain groves on either hand curtseyed and nodded in the morning breeze. There was a ruined red-brick pagoda, then a new grey one, with bells a-tinkle, then, standing back amid the dark green of its jack trees, a monastery of rich brown teak. After that an um- brageous banyan, hard by the roadside and just out- side the village fence, called to the wayfarers to rest. " Shwepaukbin. We can halt here for a while," said Maung Walk, sliding nimbly out of the tail of 48 THE MACHINATIONS OF the cart, as with a final creak it brought up at a convenient spot in the shade. The oxen were unyoked and tethered to a post hard by, were allowed to discuss a bundle of dubious grass ; Maung Walk seated himself on the steps of a small wooden zayat, or rest-house, that had been erected under the spreading branches. Tun Win, on his haunches in the dust near the cart, chewed straws with an air of detachment, but with an apprehensive glance at the sergeant every now and then. There was a row of red earthen water-pots with funnel- shaped tin covers in a curly-roofed water-stand that some meritorious villager had built, for the con- venience of travellers, against the trunk of the banyan. One of the constables, from a ladle, a half- cocoanut attached to the end of a stick, helped himself to a drink of water. The second produced from the cart certain grimy paraphernalia and com- menced a leisurely collection of firewood. " What for ? " inquired Maung Walk from his seat on the steps. " To cook with," was the reply. " Not now," commanded our autocrat, stifling a yawn. " I know a better place in the jungle further on. Wait awhile ; we shall be there before long ; it is full early yet." The constable desisted, with a grunt and a stare, from his wood collecting and stretched himself at full length on the floor at the further end of the zayat. His companion lay down on the treasure in the cart and snored. For a while there was silence. A pariah dog approached daintily, stopped, snarled at the uniforms, and turning, trotted to the village THE MYO-OK 49 gate, from whence it jerked a few fitful barks towards the banyan tree before slinking away. A villager or two strolled by, gazing curiously at the policemen and the cart, but Tun Win paid no regard to them, and the sergeant's mien was not of the kind to en- courage advances, so they passed on unheeded by Maung Waik, who was cogitating deeply. After a while the sergeant's meditations seemed to give birth to definite action. He beckoned to Tun Win, who shuffled up to him. " Are you going to tell me what this stuff is for ? " he asked in a subdued voice and tapped, as he spoke, his pocket, where the outlines of the bottle showed up through the khaki drill. Tun Win gazed this way and the other, as though in search of escape. " I have already said," he muttered at last. " It is, then, for the Myo-ok's sister at Shwedan ? " " Yes." " And that was what the Myo-ok was sending you to Shwedan for ? " " To be sure." "Will it do," inquired Maung Waik in honeyed tones, " if I take it instead of you to the Myo-ok's sister ? " " I can't say." " Why can't you say ? Have you anything else to do for the Myo-ok there ? " " No," came the mumbled answer. The sergeant's eye was on the speaker, and for the life of him he could not have replied otherwise. " In that case, if I took the bottle myself to the Myo-ok's sister, there would be no object in your going to Shwedan." E 50 THE MACHINATIONS OF " I suppose not." " I have been thinking, too," pursued the sergeant, " that it might seem strange to people if they knew that you, who are so recently from jail, should be accompanying a treasure escort with drugs that can send one to sleep. It is rather strange ; don't you think so ? It would be so easy, now, for you to give us all to drink, and while we were asleep take away the treasure. Nothing could be simpler, eh ? " " It was the Myo-ok's order that I should go to Shwedan," murmured Tun Win, with his eyes on the ground. " But will it not seem strange ? " " It may." " It will be far better, then, that you should not go to Shwedan." " There will be nobody to drive if I don't go." " Surely there are people in the world besides yourself, blockhead, who can drive a cart ! " " I suppose so." " Well ? " Tun Win scratched his headcloth awry in an agony of indecision. " How can I go back to the Myo-ok ?" he quavered. Maung Waik made no answer, but fixed the speaker with the eye of authority — an eye of old accustomed to quell the recalcitrant. Seven years of jail discipline had taught the ex-convict the dread meaning of that official regard. He seemed to shrivel up under the sergeant's gaze. Twice he made as though he would rise, and twice sank back irresolute. At last, with an effort, he heaved himself up, and swung his cloth round his shoulders. THE MYO-OK 51 " Why go back to the Myo-ok at all ? " exclaimed Maung Walk, beaming benignly on the dejected figure that stood in front of him. " I will make it all right with him. Why not go back to your own village ? I am sure your millet will be all the better for a little bird-scaring." Tun Win answered never a word, but turned slowly away. Maung Walk smiled a grim smile as he watched the figure of the ex-dacoit disappear through the village gate. He would have smiled yet more grimly had he been the witness of Tun Win's furtive slouch through the hamlet and his despondent exit through the further gate. He certainly did not look like going back to the Myo-ok. The constable in the zayat woke with a start and raised himself on his elbow. " Is it time to go on ? " he asked, yawning. " Not yet," growled the sergeant. " Where has the cart-man gone to ? " pursued the man, gazing sleepily round. " Into the village," said Maung Walk, " to buy plantains. Do you want any ? " CHAPTER V IT was clearly a person of substance who was riding Myothit-wards that morning. It was later on in the day; Shwepaukbin had been left behind ; the treasure escort had halted for their morn- ing meal in the jungle a few paces off the main road, and the constables, attracted by the pattering of hoofs, watched the passage of the traveller with unrestrained, open-mouthed admiration. Nor was their silent tribute altogether unmerited, for the sight was a dazzling one. The stranger's pony was young and lusty, his saddle was of shiny English leather, the cart that followed him was piled tilt-high with crockery and bedding. He himself was attired in a dark blue jacket trimmed with fur and white Shan trousers, the ends of the latter tucked jauntily into a pair of worsted stockings, striped red and black. Canvas tennis-shoes encased his feet, and his features were obscured by a huge Shan hat, fastened bonnet- wise under his chin by a pale green silk scarf. The brilliant apparition had flashed past before the con- stables, unnoticed in the background, had had time to take its splendours fully in, and the jungle was left the darker for its transit. " The District Overseer," said Maung Thin, constable number one, glancing for confirmation towards Maung 52 THE MYO-OK 53 Wa, constable number two. But Maung Wa shook his head. " No," he said. " It is like his Shan hat, but the District Overseer's pony is a grey, not a bay, and he never wears stockings. Besides, look at the cart. No overseer travels on tour with all that baggage. Did you see the swinging looking-glass and the lamps — two china lamps, besides a hurricane lantern ? It's an officer on transfer, you may be pretty sure." " On transfer, you think. In that case it must be the new Myo-ok," exclaimed Maung Walk from where he sat. He had considered it derogatory to himself to get up and gape at the procession, and had re- mained seated in the lee of the cart all the time. " The Myo-ok 1 " echoed Maung Wa. " Is he due to come already ? Why, they tell me that the order of transfer arrived only yesterday, or the day before, and there has been no sale of furniture yet. There will be a sale surely, as when U Tun Aung left the station." " Sale or not, that must be he," returned Maung Waik. " Yes, I remember now, it was to-day that he was to come ; that was why the treasure had to go to-day, lest the new Myo-ok coming should find too much in the treasure chest." " He comes from Shwedan, then ? " " Who ? The new Myo-ok, Maung Pyu ? Yes, from Shwedan ; he has been serving there many months now. The head constable at Kyaukyin is his wife's brother, I hear. He will have slept the night at Kyaukyin, That was a fine pony he was riding, eh ? " " He will eat at Shwepaukbin, then, I suppose," 54 THE MACHINATIONS OF said Maung Thin, returning to his interrupted task of cooking. " Not if he is wise. No, I expect he will eat in the jungle, as we are doing, between here and Shwepauk- bin. Why should he not ? There is good water all the way ; far better than what he will get at Shwe- paukbin. Here, Maung Thin, I'm getting hungry ; see if the rice is cooked, and turn it out of the pot if it is. Till we get to Shwedan we may as well continue sharing the labour, as we have been doing up to now, eh ? Maung Thin shall be cook, Maung Wa shall be water-carrier. The better water is from the lower spring, fifty cubits down the nullah that way, Maung Wa, One more bambooful will do for the present." "And what will your share of the work be, ser- geant ? " bawled Maung Thin, his pug nose wrinkled in the steam that rose from the black earthenware rice-pot. " Mine ? Oh, I will go on being cart - driver," chuckled Maung Walk. "Cart-driver and toddy- shop licensee." The constables buckled to their respective tasks, sniggering loyally at this last exquisite sally. Maung Waik was in great form that day. But so, if the truth must be told, were they all. Nor was the reason far to seek, for, ever since they had been de- serted at Shwepaukbin by their driver, who had failed unaccountably to return from the village, a certain black toddy -bottle had been circulating with con- vivial celerity. They were all three well pleased with themselves, and were looking forward to a period of even greater content, for the toddy-bottle was still THE MYO-OK 55 half-full ; but the cheerfulness of the constables was as naught compared with the cheerfulness of the sergeant, though the latter had imbibed less than his two companions. Yes, Maung Walk was indubitably in great form. It was his suggestion, when the driver did not return with the plantains, that they should drive the cart on themselves. He had occupied the shaft with distinction, and had prevailed on U Kala's bullocks to do a record mile to the accompaniment of much melody ; and it was his voice that led the chorus throughout. He was still murmuring a cheery stave as he sat and watched the two constables, and for a few odd minutes, while Maung Thin was bend- ing absorbed over the rice-pot and Maung Wa was away at the spring, he toyed, ever carolling softly, with the toddy-bottle, and with what looked like another bottle, which he tossed negligently into the bushes just before Maung Wa returned with some fresh water in a length of bamboo. It was a veritable widow's cruse, this toddy-bottle of Maung Walk's. Even now, after all the calls that had been made upon it, it looked no emptier than it had looked half an hour before. Maung Thin com- mented on this fact as the three sat together over the rice-bowl and lifted to their mouths strange, evil- smelling condiments from a plantain leaf spread out between them ; and at the intimation Maung Walk smiled largely on his colleagues. " It is good stuff, is it not ? " he said. " Drink, Ko Thin." Maung Thin drank, nothing loth, spluttered a little over the beverage, but expressed undisguised approval. 56 THE MACHINATIONS OF " It is better than ever ! " he ejaculated. " There is a new flavour in it, too ; a flavour that I did not notice before." " What is it hke ? " asked Maung Waik, his mouth brimming with ngapi. " Like ? It is like — well, I can't exactly say what it is like. I can hardly describe it. What, more? Very well, I will see if I can give a description after another taste. Hm, well, it is like — it is like — but taste it yourself, sergeant." Maung Waik took a delicate, a most attenuated sip, and averred that he could detect nothing new. "What, nothing ? " exclaimed Maung Thin. "Taste it, Maung Wa. See if you taste what I said ; a taste of — amele 1 I can't give it a name, but it was excel- lent ; like seinye, and yet not exactly the same. Taste it, Maung Wa, and say what you think." Maung Wa looked for consent towards Maung Waik, and finding that it was not withheld, drank generously. " Seinyel' he said slowly and judicially, regarding the bottle with his head on one side and a testing smack of his thick lips. " Seinye, and yet, as you say, Ko Thin, it is not altogether like — I must try again. No, no, it is not seinye. There is a foreign flavour about it. It was not thus before, eh, Ko Waik ? " " I can taste no difference," said the sergeant curtly ; and the present was no time for the con- stables to contradict him. " If there is a difference," he added, after a few reflective mouthfuls, " it must be something that Tun Win has put in. These trans- portation convicts learn to like strange drinks across the sea." THE MYO-OK 57 " Whatever it is, it is good," chuckled Maung Wa. " Drink, sergeant, you will find it to your taste. You have touched none of it so far. What is the matter with you ? " Maung Walk did not answer till he had finished a slowly masticated mouthful. Then he took the bottle from Maung Wa, and turned it clumsily, nervously, in his hand. " I don't know what Tun Win can have put in," he muttered at last. " A man like that — a bad character. I think it will be best to throw it away." He gave his wrist a quick turn, and what remained of the liquor would have been irrevocably spilt out, had not Maung Wa, quick as lightning, seized the bottle and rescued it from the sergeant's grasp. "Stop !" he cried. "Don't waste it. If it is only some drink of Tun Win's, I am not afraid. There's nothing to be frightened of," and, in proof of his intrepidity, he gulped noisily. " Here, Ko Thin, you are not afraid, are you ? " "Afraid! not I," hiccuped Maung Thin, applying his lips in his turn, with his bullet head thrown back ; and before the sergeant had time to enter his half- hearted protest, the balance of the toddy had dis- appeared down the constables' capacious throats. " I suppose we must go on now," sighed Maung Wa, rising and girding on his belt, when the meal was at length finished and nothing was left in the bottle but an aromatic, nose-tickling odour. " Come, Ko Thin, and help me to put those bullocks in." Maung Thin rose in his turn, groaning laboriously in the effort to make his buckle meet " Stop ! " said the sergeant. 58 THE MACHINATIONS OF The great man had slipped from a squatting to a reclining position in sheer abandonment of reple- tion. His eyes were lost in the green bamboo sprays overhead ; a look of the utmost beatitude illumined his shining brown face. There was a white cheroot in his hand ; a box of matches lay on his chest. There was clearly no intention on his part of moving just yet. It was as though he were glued to the earth by the shoulder-blades. " We can go on presently," he said ; and his voice was as dreamy and far away as his eyes. " Rest a little longer here, you two." Discipline forbade the neglect of an order so plainly expressed, had either of the constables felt disposed to demur. But they were far from raising any insubordinate objection. The drowsiness be- gotten of a long tramp and a hearty meal held them in its grip. In their eyes nothing could exceed the pro- priety of the sergeant's decision. Rest for a further period was the one thing their weary limbs required. Their knees relaxed simultaneously. Almost before Maung Walk had finished speaking they were on the ground again, reposing in picturesque, unconventional attitudes, and for a while there was silence, while the smoke from three cigars mounted up, incense-like, to the feathery green overhead, and the bullocks rumin- ated on unmolested. There was a faint snore. The sergeant's white cheroot had dropped sideways out of his mouth and lay on the ground beside him. The sound appeared to rouse Maung Wa. He looked at his companion. "Whose turn is it to watch?" he inquired, and the profound melancholy of his voice showed that there THE MYO-OK 59 was very little doubt in his own mind as to whose turn it was. Maung Thin, supine, his hands clasped behind his head, declined to waste his breath on a verbal answer, but grinned a luxurious grin at his colleague, and a moment later his trumpetings clove the air, blending harmoniously with the sergeant's. Maung Wa dragged himself into a sitting posture, and resigned himself disconsolately to his vigil. There was a vague sense of injustice circling through his brain. It seemed to him as iniquitous that he should not be able to repose with dignity after a meal as it was ridiculous that he should be expected to keep awake to look after treasure in a lonely spot in the forest like this. The times were out of joint when such grotesque precautions had to be taken. They were, when all things were taken into con- sideration, absurd, though where the absurdity pre- cisely came in he could not for the life of him have said at the moment, for he was hopelessly incapable of following up any single train of thought. Every sense was numbed in a post-prandial torpor. His eyelids were leaden. He seemed to have lost all control over them. Within five minutes a sudden shock apprised him of the fact that he had dozed off and fallen sideways over Maung Thin's legs. That Maung Thin should lie on, like a log, heedless of the shock seemed to him as natural as the day. Pulling himself together with a supreme effort, he extricated himself from his colleague's putty-swathed shanks, scrambled to his feet, and took a few turns between the fire and the cart. This roused him for a moment, and after a while he ventured to reseat himself, but 6o THE MACHINATIONS OF realising, almost immediately, on finding his head on his knees, that the attitude was fatal, staggered up like a drunken man, and stood, blinking round him. He must actually have dozed, for a second or two, in this upright position, for it was with a start that he became aware that an eye was fixed on him. The sight braced him up momentarily, for he could have sworn that, when last he had looked at him, the sergeant had been as fast asleep as Maung Thin. The eye regarded him unwavering. The sergeant's mouth opened. " Are you tired ? " came the breezy question ; and Maung Wa nodded helplessly. " I am dead tired," he made answer. The sergeant stretched till his khaki sleeves came up to his elbows, and then recovered himself with a jerk. " Rest, then," he said, sitting bolt upright for his cap. " Rest ; I will watch for a while, and wake you, if need be, when it is time to go." " Rest." Blessed word ! Maung Wa needed no second bidding. Like a bullock at the shambles he dropped to the ground, and the world slipped away from his ken. For the matter of a quarter of an hour the sergeant sat still and gazed at the motionless figures beside him. He was wonderfully wide awake, was our sergeant, nay, more, he appeared at times almost agitated, for his fingers jerked and quivered as, after a while, he raised his hand to adjust the strap of his cap under his chin before getting up. There was a cat-like crouch in his shoulders, too, when he was on his feet that had no hint of drowsiness in it. Step- THE MYO-OK 6i ping noiselessly to the further side of the fire, he picked up a heavy Burmese chopper that was lying there and ran his finger-tips along the blade. It seemed to be suited to his purpose, and he nodded with an air of satisfaction as he tiptoed up to the cart. Here he paused, looked back at his recumbent com- panions, then in again under the mat cover of the cart, then back again in the direction of the sleepers. A movement caught his eye. Maung Wa was not yet comfortably settled, it would seem ; he was shifting about a little in his sleep. Yes, it was barely time even yet for the preliminary survey of the situation that would be required before the final coup could be definitely decided upon. After all, he could afford to wait. He laid the da on the ground again and re- sumed his seat near the constables. His heart thumped out the seconds noisily. Everything had gone ridiculously smoothly so far. It seemed to him now, as he looked back, as though the situation had actually been thrust upon him. What man of spirit and enterprise was there, he asked himself, who could have fought against the harmless, nay, even laudable, desire to see whether Tun Win's drug actually had the properties it was said to have? Suppose, further, that it did possess these properties (and it really looked suspiciously as if it did), what mortal was there who could resist following the matter up to its legitimate conclusion ? It would be nothing short of immoral to leave things half done. Everything was in train now. One more step, and the long-looked-for — the thing he had never before yearned for as he did now — might actually be within his grasp. And if it 62 THE MACHINATIONS OF were, what then ? A short time back this supreme moment had appeared so shadowy and remote that it practically marked the horizon of his outlook ; now that it was there, within arm's reach, its proximity positively startled the sergeant, and he hardly dared gaze at what lay beyond. There could be no harm, however, in looking forward. He had done nothing more than experiment on the constables so far. Possi- bly, probably, the drug would fail to work, and the whole thing would stop there. Suppose, however, for the sake of argument, that the constables slept soundly on ; suppose that the specie boxes were opened ; suppose (for the sake of argument only, remember) that the contents were abstracted. What would be the next step to take? Shut the boxes up and brazen it out, or disappear, leaving his spoil in some safe place to be fetched away on some future fit occasion ? It suddenly came upon Maung Waik as ridiculous, to the verge of laughter, that a man who had thought the matter out as painfully as he had should not have made up his mind on this nice point before. And yet, after all, perhaps it was natural. In matters of so delicate a nature as this it was by no means easy to make up one's mind beforehand as to what one was to do. It would doubtless be easy enough to settle when — or should he say, "if"? — the boxes were opened, but not before. Light and leading would not come till a further stage had been reached. Whether that further stage would ever be reached depended upon whether this wretched drug of Tun Win's was going to act or not. It was barely likely that it would, but if it did, guidance would surely be vouchsafed at the fit time. THE MYO-OK 63 He rose, and leaning over the prostrate bodies, touched Maung Thin lightly; the sleeper made no movement. He pressed with his hand again, this time a little harder, but with the same result. He took up a portion of the constable's brawny thigh between his finger and thumb and administered a judicious pinch. Maung Thin grunted and turned restlessly in his sleep, but did not wake. The pinch was repeated, this time more venomously ; the sleeper still slept on. The sergeant was not unaccustomed to thick-skinned slumberers ; it had often been his privilege in the past to arouse sentries found dozing at their posts to a vivid sense of their responsibilities as public servants. In the noble art of recruit- admonishing he was an acknowledged master, and never in the course of his professional career had he met a member of the force who could have ignored an admonition of the quality of the last he had treated Maung Thin to. A man who could, like the constable, sleep through that must indeed be drugged. A further graduated test showed that Maung Wa's epidermis was equally impervious to external pressure. He looked up, almost frightened. Verily there was magic in the draught. Of course there was magic in the draught. What could Tun Win have carried this stuff for if it were not to bring about the effect that he had just pro- duced himself in his very natural desire to sift this shady business to the bottom ? It was all very well for the ex-dacoit to prate about Myo-ok's sister's boils and special commissions at Shwedan. What could a dissolute bandit like Tun Win want with a narcotic if he were not going to drug the guard with it and 64 THE MACHINATIONS OF abscond with the treasure? As he pondered, the sergeant's bile was stirred at the impudence — the barefaced impudence — of the plan. That Tun Win should have had any hope of success was pre- posterous, and yet there could be no doubt now as to what end the scoundrel had in view when he attached himself to the treasure escort. In any case, he would now have to take the consequences of his vile promptings. Not till that moment had Maung Walk (so he assured himself) crossed the Rubicon. If the drug had failed to act, nothing more would have been said or done ; but it had acted, and all the sergeant could now do was to ask himself how it was possible for him to turn back, now that he had got so far, and call heaven to witness that no one could be held responsible for what was about to happen save the infamous Tun Win himself. It was positively with a feeling of injured innocence that the sergeant stalked, da in fist, up to the cart again. He had had no idea that the boxes would be so heavy. They were at an awkward angle, and it required a genuine effort to hoist the first one out. The second one was easier to lift down, but at the critical moment, just as he had shifted it to the edge of the cart and was steadying himself for the last silent heave, there was a movement behind him and a sound, and he leapt back with a start. The box fell to the earth with a resounding thud, and the sergeant whipped round, quivering. There was a movement in the shapeless khaki lumps. Maung Thin was turning and mumbling in his sleep. Maung Walk's fingers sought for and closed round the da handle. He waited, watching. Maung Thin THE MYO-OK 65 stirred again, and almost raised himself on one elbow ; the sergeant crept closer, with uplifted chopper. It was a case of in for a penny, in for a pound. No one should see those tell-tale boxes lying below the cart, and live. If anything happened, Tun Win would have to bear the consequences of his indiscretion. Maung Thin moved a third time, but merely to shift into a more comfortable position ; then he lay motionless. He was not going to wake after all. The da dropped gradually, and for a few minutes the sergeant stood. Nemesis-like, weapon in hand, glaring at the two figures that lay before him. Not till there had been silence for some time did he move again. At last, when the deep breathing of the constables assured him that there was no further fear of interruption, he moved softly away. It would have been difficult to find an instrument better adapted for the opening of specie boxes than a heavy chopper of the kind that Providence had furnished for his use. Maung Walk plied his tool with a will, and a couple of minutes after his spoil had been removed behind the friendly shelter of a clump of bamboos, the iron bands had been whisked off, and the four bags lay exposed to the vulgar gaze. The sergeant regarded them com- placently. The last two minutes had enabled him, as he had expected, to think out some more or less detailed scheme of action. He examined the broken bands again critically, and nodded his head. There was no reason why the boxes should not go on to Shwedan, the rupees remaining on the spot. So much was clear. This settled, there was an anxious casting about for a suitable place of deposit for the F 66 THE MACHINATIONS OF silver. At the foot of a wood-oil tree, some ten yards distant, there was what seemed to be a con- venient hollow. A little scraping away of the moss and dust, a handful of twigs and earth thrown over the depression when filled, and the business of hiding the money would be completed. That done, all that was required was to fill the bags with something else — earth and stones would do — replace them in the boxes, refasten the bands as best might be, pop the boxes back into the cart — and, for the rest, let Tun Win by all means get the credit for having done what he intended doing when he started out that morning with his medicine bottle. On whom but Tun Win could suspicion fall ? Had ever cart-man so damaging a previous record? Who but he could have drugged the toddy the police had drunk ? Every- thing pointed to Tun Win. He himself, as sergeant of the guard, would not, it was true, be entirely absolved from blame, but in the special circumstances of the case it could only mean censure for him, the loss of a grade, perhaps — nothing more. With his four bagsful safely hidden, he could afford to laugh alike at censure and degradation. The bags were swung out of the boxes, the strings cut, the hollow rapidly scooped out, and Maung Walk started back as though there had been a scorpion lurking at the bottom of the box. He had picked up one of the bags, grasping it by the lower corners, so as to be able to tilt the precious contents discreetly into the hollow prepared. There was something suspicious in the feel, something that made him drop the bag like a hot potato, and after a palpitating moment of pause to plunge his hand THE MYO-OK 67 into and feel among the contents first of the bag he had just let fall, after that of the other three. Then his jaw dropped, and for a space he glared blankly out in front of him. The thing that had been puzzling him a minute before had been how to lay hands on something close by to fill the bags with, something that was heavy enough to take the place of the silver after the rupees had been abstracted. And, lo ! here at his feet lay a solution of the problem. If it was dummy bags he wanted made up, he could not do better than take a leaf from the book of the person who had prepared this precious remittance for despatch. Each of the four gunnies bulged to the string, not with chinking silver rupees, but with as grotesque an assortment of rubbish as Maung Walk had ever cast eyes upon. He took out a sample fistful from each and gaped at it. Bullets there were and pebbles in these terrible bags, segments of bottle glass, nails and screws, shreds of kerosene-oil tins, flat disks of lead, two or three diminutive stone images, and amid all a seasoning of copper pice (about five rupees' worth), as though to give a ring of currency to the whole extraordinary mixture. There was absolutely nothing for him to improve upon. The sergeant shot the contents of the bags on to the ground with a mechanical jerk, poked and pried through the four little mounds in a kind of trance, and in a kind of trance scraped them together again and shovelled them quickly out of sight into the cavity he had prepared for the expected " treasure trove." He felt he could not put them back into the boxes. All thought of a dummy remittance on his own account 68 THE MACHINATIONS OF had vanished with the agitating sight of what the bags actually held. He could for the moment think of no definite plan of action, but one thing stood out clear : that was that nothing could be thought of so long as these hideous, compromising heaps were on the ground clamouring for all men to gaze upon them. Not till they were hidden from view could he draw a free breath or think two connected thoughts. There was no room for the bags as well as their contents in the hole, so while he scraped the mould back over his hiding-place, he cast his eyes around the glade, for needs must that the bags too should vanish. There was a convenient cleft in the wood-oil tree itself, into which they disappeared noiselessly. Then the sergeant stood still to think. Should he hide the boxes too ? No. After a minute's reflection he thought it best on the whole not to do so. The burying of their contents had given him time to reflect. He had begun to reason a little now. His whole scheme would require re- casting. He was sickened of dummy bags. He must go one better. Something more crude and palpable was wanted. It was no easy task for this immaculate being to picture to himself the workings of the brain criminal, but he saw clearly that it behoved him to try and place himself in the position of a common malefactor (say like Tun Win) and consider what such a one would do with his booty had he just robbed a treasure cart, for a robbery there must surely be. Would Tun Win, now, or such as he, have taken the boxes away? No, as- suredly not. They must, for the illusion to be complete, remain exactly as they lay, in picturesque THE MYO-OK 69 confusion, exhibiting perhaps a thought more con- spicuously than "they at present did the signs of a hurried disgorging of their contents. A touch or two of additional disorder could easily be imparted. The da now ? That must return to the cart, unless of course it should happen to be Tun Win's. The sergeant picked it up and examined it critically. He could not be sure whose it was. It might be Tun Win's, it might be U Kala's, it might be anybody's. In any case, it was no use risking it. It would have to leave the scene of the crime and go back to where it came from. And after that, what next ? The signs of the robbery were there patent to all ; but he had still to settle how the money was to have been taken. How was the abominable outrage to have been committed? With violence, or with guile, or how? The sergeant's choice was absolutely unre- stricted. There was a feeling almost of luxury in the thought that he was at liberty to give reins to his not unfertile imagination in selecting details. Violence it certainly must be. It would never do to have to con- fess to having been outwitted by a cooly like Tun Win, to having snored an accompaniment to the Rogue's March that had been stolen upon him. No, it would never do, even when the admission was helped out with a tale of toddy iniquitously doctored. It was brute force to which the party, or one member of it, at any rate, must have succumbed. Maung Waik began conjuring up in his mind the sudden swoop of his dacoit band. Half a score of dusky fiends, jungle- stained, with lime-smeared faces, had swarmed round the cart, and in a moment he was carried away by the vividness of the creature of his brain. A brawny 70 THE MACHINATIONS OF ruffian had seized one of the boxes, was dashing with it into the brushwood. Like an arrow from a bow he was after him, da in hand, emerging unscathed from a hand-to-hand conflict with five of his assailants, all now prone on mother earth behind him. In a moment he had grappled with the marauder, a verit- able giant in stature. To snatch the box from him and hurl it to the ground was the work of the first brief visionary flash ; to send the dacoit flying on to the greensward that of the second. He had the villain powerless in his grasp ; his thumbs were meeting behind the sinewy windpipe. A moment later, and the box would have been valiantly rescued, had it not been for a sudden, ruthless Humph ! Yes, that was the awkward part of it. Circumstances would not allow of the box being saved. Moreover, for the dacoits to have not only repulsed the escort, but also got away safely with the treasure, some bodily injury must have been inflicted on the police, and none knew better than the sergeant that some tangible evidence of the injury would be required by exacting gossips not less than by official superiors. The mark merely of a slight blow on the person of one or other of the escort would not suffice to still censorious tongues. The repulse would have to be a serious one, and it would be absurd to suppose that the public would not demand at least one out- ward and visible sign to show that the resistance offered to the robbers had been stubborn and genuine. He pulled off" his cap and ruefully applied the edge of the da to the thick black stubble that clothed his scalp to see for himself with how slight an effort he could create a scar to mark the precise spot where THE MYO-OK 71 the last stunning blow had fallen. But to inflict a wound deep enough to penetrate his precious cuticle was beyond our gallant sergeant. He pressed several times downwards, but in vain, and eventually desisted. Some less painful substitute would have to be thought of. Besides, he reflected, with weapon still poised, how was he to be sure of carrying Maung Wa and Maung Thin with him ? Would they be ready to bear him out in his story, and admit that they them- selves had slept through the affair while he coped with the robbers single-handed ? It seemed exceed- ingly doubtful. Besides, it might be hardly fair upon them, poor devils ! No, it was a pity to have to give up the attack with all its picturesque accompaniments; but till further details could be elaborated it must ab- solutely be a case not of violence, but of guile. That would at any rate be what, in the first instance, his companions would have to imagine. Later on perhaps he might secure a corpus vile to operate on with his da, and in collaboration with his colleagues sketch out a little drama, in which not one, but three mem- bers of the force would be found to have striven devotedly, but to no purpose, against overwhelming odds. For the present, however, it was his duty to make as much as possible of the drugged toddy. For the rest, things would have to be left to shape them- selves as best they might ; and as the sergeant turned the whole matter over in his mind, and remembered who it was that had despatched the rubbish - filled bags from Myothit, it began to dawn upon him that, unless he was very much mistaken, there was a certain official at the township headquarters who would pro- bably have to see that the course things took was one 72 THE MYO-OK that did not run counter to the interests of the treasure escort. This last thought comforted Maung Waik not a Httle, as, with a final look round, he stole softly back to the cart. Someone at Myothit, he felt sure, must know all about the dummy bags in the specie boxes. He could hardly believe it was the Myo-ok ; and yet, so puzzling was the whole business, with its dacoit intriguers and its mysterious sleeping draughts, that it seemed impossible for anyone to say at first sight who was and who was not mixed up in it. However, it would go hard with him if he could not eventually ascertain who it was that was responsible for the con- tents of the boxes and see that that person too bore his share of the consequences, whatever they might be. He flung the da where he had found it, lay down, and feigned to sleep beside his still slumbering companions, and before long he was actually dozing ; but through his dreams there ran ever a strain of wondering speculation as to who was the joint owner of the secret he had just discovered, and whether that individual's shoulders were broad enough to shelter a deserving but sorely tried sergeant of police from the results of a little harmless curiosity. CHAPTER VI FURTHER along the Shwedan-Myothit road the cart that had evoked such flattering comment from the treasure escort had halted, with its attractive freight, china lamps, swinging looking-glass and all, in a shady hollow just off the beaten track. The cart-man had unyoked the bullocks and was doling out fodder to them with an impartial hand. A bright- eyed Burman servant, who had been riding in the cart, had already got together a fire of sticks, at which he was puffing with his head well between his ankles ; and he of the Shan trousers and striped stockings sat on a stone, revelling in the cool air of the forest. He had unloosed the scarf that fastened his ungainly, flapping headgear, and, as he laid the latter on his knee, disclosed a dark, weak, angular face, thin slits of eyes under bony brows, a jaw so heavy that it seemed as though it were it that had dragged the chin away from under the long, thin-lipped mouth. He sat patting and smoothing his glossy topknot, and as he did so he allowed his glance to rove from object to object in his neighbour- hood. There was an air of placid proprietorship in that glance, as who should say, " Be so good as to observe the artistic finish of the township to which I have been posted. Pray, look at the contour of 73 74 THE MACHINATIONS OF that leppan tree. Admit, please, that it is not quite the same as the leppans we passed on the other side of the township border-line half an hour ago. Has ever so elegant a clump of bamboos as that one out yonder attracted your attention? Had they, I ask you, bamboos like that in Shwedan?" It was wonderful how everything in Maung Pyu's new charge was invested, in his eyes, with a special, radiant interest. The Myo-ok could have sworn that never pjhad leppans and bamboos looked quite like the lep- pans and bamboos around him. Even the telegraph posts were not the telegraph posts of a few miles back. One rose out of the brushwood hard by where he was sitting ; it was scarcely a thing of beauty, but Maung Pyu could not remember ever having seen one that more fully realised his ideal of what a good telegraph post ought to be. His glance wandered from it to its neighbour further along the road, and he thought of the message the pair had recently helped to carry to his new headquarters. It was hard to conceive, after nearly twelve toilsome hours of journey- ing from post to post along the dusty road, that the news of Maung Gyi's transfer had flitted across in the time it took his eye to travel along a single span, and was now, no doubt, ancient history in Myothit. He tried to calculate when the message had actually reached Maung Gyi, and in what spirit it had been received. In none of the best, he imagined. Nobody relished being moved from Myothit, he knew. It had the reputation of being one of the most favoured townships in Upper Burma. Communications were good, the water was unimpeachable, food was excel- lent and cheap — ridiculously cheap, he had heard. THE MYO-OK 75 " U Gyaw," he said, turning to the cart-man, " U Gyaw, what is the rate of paddy at Myothit ? " U Gyaw, a blunt, pock-marked wight of middle age, paused to empty his mouth of a wad of betel before replying. His answer, " Forty-six a hundred," . elicited an ejaculatory grunt from Ngwe Zin as he crouched by the fire. " Forty-six ! " exclaimed Maung Pyu ; " and the month of Natdaw not yet in. Wonderful ! And fish, I hear, is five annas a viss." ■'' ^ 1 ''•' ) " At times no more than three." " My mother ! Three ! And paddy at forty-six ; and lower than that after the harvest, I make no doubt. A good place to come to, Myothit. Where do they grow their paddy, U Gyaw ? " " Between Shwepaukbin and the river, for the most part. We shall come to the land soon after we have left Shwepaukbin ; to the east and west it stretches from the road. As many fields as there are stars in the sky ; and fertile ! To every field, however small, as many baskets, so the saying goes, as there are pagodas on the hills around." " Pagodas ! Are there many pagodas hard by, then ? " "Well over a hundred, all told, they say, with treasure hidden round them more than any living man can count. You have heard tell, perhaps, your Honour, of the fifty men who perished once in one of the caves." " Not I. Fifty men ! When was that ? " " It is long ago now. In Shwebo Min's reign, they tell me. It was thus. In a cave under one of the pagodas was a countless store of gold and jewels ; 76 THE MACHINATIONS OF betel boxes and cups ; necklaces, anklets, and ear- tubes ; pigeon-blood rubies, diamonds, spinels, and emeralds as large as marian fruit. None knew of the hoard for many a long year, save one pongxL who practised his austerities in the cave where the treasure lay hid ; and he, being freed from all love of gain, lusted not for it, for he was purged of all earthly^ desires. But in the end he fell sick and, dying, was absorbed into the Divine Essence." He stopped to insert a fresh chew of betel in his cheek, and the Myo-ok clucked reverently. " Him, then, the villagers sought," continued U Gyaw, "in order to embalm and burn the body, for his Lents were many, and his piety far-famed ; and in the cave they saw the gold and jewels glitter- ing, and, great greed seizing hold upon them, they took counsel together how they might come by all this wealth. They feared the Oktazaungs that guarded the treasure, so after the funeral ceremonies had been performed a hundred of them banded together, and, fifty watching outside, fifty went into the cave, roped in a line with a strong rope, for they said to the watchers outside, ' If the Oktazaungs seize us, do you pull us back.' So they, waiting, stood at the entrance, holding the rope like those stand who pull for rain to come ; but never any sound came from within, and in the end they hauled back the rope and the rope alone, and the cave closed up with noise like thunder. I have been pointed out the scar on the hillside, but there is little to see now, for another pagoda was thereafter built near the spot over the ashes of the holy man who had so long withstood temptation." THE MYO-OK -j^ " And he had known of the treasure all the time ? " " Ay, surely, for all his sixty Lents." " And had never once desired to take the trea- sure ? " " Never once." " Amele ! " exclaimed Ngwe Zin from over the rice-pot. " It must have been a long time ago, then ; there are no such pongyis nowadays." " Was it to that pagoda," asked the Myo-ok after a pause, "that the Government sent an engineer to search for hidden gold ? " " No, not that one, but another one hard by. Yes, he was specially sent, they say, and spent three months there digging." " But found nothing." " Not a pice. How could he ? The treasure was there, sure enough, but they say that the Oktazaungs moved it from place to place as the ojoj^dug. All that they found was a loom carved in stone ; so, at any rate, the rumour goes. I was at the place for a while digging for a Kala contractor (no Burman would take the job), and saw no loom, nor anything found save some small images ; but there are those who say they have held the loom in their hands, or have spoken to such as have. Saya Tu, of Payalesu, was one of them. He it was who gave me this." And from an inner pocket of his soiled jacket U Gyaw drew forth a twist of cloth, which unrolling, he held up before the Myo-ok a small joint of bamboo some three inches long. " What is it ? " asked Maung Pyu, and reached out carelessly from where he sat. U Gyaw did not trouble to unbend his knees, but shuffled along on ;<- 78 THE MACHINATIONS OF his heels in a sitting posture to where the Myo-ok sat, and placed the object in his outstretched hand. There was a stopper of paper tightly rolled at one end of the tube. Maung Pyu drew it out, sniffed, and poured some of the contents of the bamboo (a blackish powder) out on to his palm. " What do you call it ? " he asked, while Ngwe Zin left his cooking for a moment and squatted at his superior's elbow intent. " Is it gunpowder ? " "What it is I can't say. I don't think Saya Tu knew himself what it is called or what it is made of, but he said that if the Government had a pinch of it at the Shwezigon there would have been no talk of a stone loom, but of a thousand pots of gold." "Amel^!" ejaculated Ngwe Zin, taking the tube from the Myo-ok and peering inquisitively into its depths. " How is it that you are driving carts still, U Gyaw, with a thing like this in your possession ? " " Give it to me again," commanded the Myo-ok. " Ah, so this enables one to find treasure, eh ? " he continued, with a short, incredulous laugh, rubbing with his finger some of the grains that adhered to the paper stopper. " Have you ever tried it, U Gyaw?" " Not I." " Why not ? " U Gyaw giggled feebly and repossessed himself of the tube, which he replaced with much circum- spection in his pocket. " I didn't care to," he went on, when his property had been securely stuffed away. " I am no Saya ; I didn't know what might happen." The Myo-ok gave a superior snort and relapsed THE MYO-OK 79 again into silence, but his thoughts were given voice to by Ngwe Zin, who called from the fire, as he turned the contents of the rice-pot steaming into a blue earthenware bowl — " What do you do with it, U Gyaw ? How does it help you to find treasure ? " " How can I say ? I only know what Saya Tu told me," U Gyaw made deliberate answer. "You must take a fowl, a cock ; if possible, a young cock, and rub his right eye with the powder. Then, having tossed him up into the air, watch where he settles and what he does. Follow him from place to place, and at the spot where he first stops to scratch, dig, and there, if what Saya Tu says be true, you will find riches." "How much?" " He did not tell me, but the amount must be enormous." "But suppose the Oktazaungs move the treasure." " Then, of course, it will not be found. Ah, but the Oktazaungs won't move it." " How do you know ? " asked the Myo-ok. But before U Gyaw could answer the Myo-ok's servant had chimed in with — " Of the two fowls we brought from Shwedan, Myo-ok Min, it is only the hen that has been eaten. As for the cock, it is certainly a young one, for " " Silence ! " exclaimed his master. " Have you so little work, Ngwe Zin, that you can afford to sit and chatter nonsense ? Bring the rice." And he addressed himself to the repast that Ngwe Zin placed before him with the mien of one who was above pandering to the puerile super- 8o THE MACHINATIONS OF stitions of the vulgar. However, his rice eaten, and his men satisfied, he looked on without audible comment, with even a languid display of interest, while Ngwe Zin, with business in his eye, hauled slowly in, hand over hand, a loudly protesting young bantam that had been pecking near the cart, tethered to a string. U Gyaw watched the tactics with a shamefaced smile and a sidelong smirk at the great man, and by the time the cock had been secured, kicking, under Ngwe Zin's left arm, he had put down his cheroot and was fumbling in an evasive pocket. " Shall we try, Myo-ok Min ? " he inquired, holding the tube aloft ; while Ngwe Zin chuckled gleefully at each fresh outburst on the part of his unwilling captive. " Please yourselves," grunted Maung Pyu, settling himself on his elbow, so as to get a detached, but unimpeded view of the proceedings. " Only see that the animal does not escape entirely." " La, la, come then ; are you going to disobey his Honour's orders, beast?" cried Ngwe Zin, apostro- phising his prisoner ; and bird in position, he shifted up alongside the cart-driver. U Gyaw moistened a brown forefinger in his mouth and, taking up daintily on its tip a few grains of the powder, leant over towards his victim. Straight there arose a fresh cackling wail, and amid the laughter of its tormen- tors the frenzied fowl burst flapping away, and sailed, with string afloat, into the jungle. " Watch where it settles ! " shouted Ngwe Zin hysterically. " Watch where it settles ! We mustn't lose sight of it for a moment. See, there it is ! Yes, THE MYO-OK 8i 1 can see it out by the bamboos yonder. It is shaking itself. You gave it a dose then that it won't forget in a hurry, U Gyaw. It was a good eyeful it got. There, it has shaken itself again. It has gone on. No, it is there still. Did it stop to peck then ? I think it did, just by that stone. Watch it ! watch it, U Gyaw ! I can't see it properly from where I am. It has gone on further. There, it did peck then, and scratch too ! I am certain it did ! Amele ! the beast is going right into the jungle." " Go and fetch it back, fool 1 " exclaimed the Myo-ok, roused to a practical view of the situation by the prospect of the loss of four annas. " It will be impossible to get it back if you don't catch it soon." " It won't fly far," cried Ngwe Zin, girding up his loins for the chase. " It can go no distance in the jungle with that string tied round its leg." But here he was mistaken. On his approach, crackling through the dried bamboo leaves, the hapless fowl, anticipating the worst, beat an agitated retreat into the depths of the jungle, and presently a distant cry of " U Gyaw ! U Gyaw ! " told that Ngwe Zin had found himself unable to effect the capture single-handed. U Gyaw sprang up at the summons with a grunt of resignation, and joined in the pursuit. The voices of the hunters and the hunted died away in the forest. Silence reigned awhile. Then Maung Pyu rose lazily, stifling a yawn behind his big Shan hat. Stooping, he picked up from the ground near the fire U Gyaw's precious bamboo tube, that its owner in the stress of events had inadvertently left behind 82 THE MACHINATIONS OF him. He turned it over in his hand, and laughed as he remembered the terror-stricken shriek the rooster had given as it headed for the jungle. There were funny little cabalistic signs on the bamboo joint, and Maung Pyu wondered what they signified. It was really too absurd, this superstition of U Gyaw's. He himself was not going to lower himself in the eyes of these provincials by displaying any interest in the matter, but now that he was alone he felt inclined, just for the fun of the thing, to go and look where the silly cackling beast had stopped to shake itself and scratch — for it had undoubtedly scratched, he had seen it do so — just beyond the nearest clump of bamboos as it was mounting a slope. Here, in point of fact, was the very spot, and what, amid the slim, dry, fallen leaves, looked like the mark of a scratch, of another scratch, of a very regiment of scratches, right and left. The wretched animal would seem to have knocked aside a tuft of fern in its effort to scramble up a shelving stretch of bank. The stems hung ragged and awry, and a black aperture gaped behind them in the slope between two stones. Maung Pyu had to step over the fern to mount to the top of the bank. He halted before it, stooped, and with a low, shamefaced laugh thrust his hand into the cleft ; and on a sudden the laugh died away into a hoarse gurgle, and he stood stiffened, as one stiffens himself who has been roughly roused by a blow. Then gradually his muscles relaxed. His little eyes scanned the jungle around him ; he strained his ears to try and catch the sound of his com- panions' voices. They were faint in the leafy distance. Swiftly he fell on his knees, wrenched THE MYO-OK 83 the fern awa}-, and groped where it had stood and behind it ; and as he burrowed certain words of U Gyaw's rang again in his ears : " Ah, but the Oktazaungs won't move it." In the present instance they certainly had not. How it had been suffered he could not say. Perhaps he had been too quick for them ; perhaps the black powder had possessed its vaunted efficacy, and their vigilance had been of no avail. Whatever the cause, whosever the fault, the Oktazaungs had this once, at any rate, failed in their duty. There were four gunny-cloth bags, foul with the grime of their hiding-place — four bags, full of generously chinking something, and Maung Pyu, casting over them the eye of an expert when they were out amid the fallen bamboo leaves, put their contents down mentally at a thousand each, provided, of course, that the " something " proved to be rupees. It did — at least it did in the case of the only two bags that his quivering fingers allowed him to open. There was no time to investigate deeper. A clear shout from the depths of the jungle arrested his hand as he was pulling at the string that bound the neck of the third bag. U Gyaw and Ngwe Zin were calling to him, he supposed, to direct them by the sound of his voice back to the cart. They seemed to have lost their bearings. He held his speech, dumb in the clutch of a sudden, half-formed resolve. Was there time to do it before they got back ? If it could be done in one swift dash, there was. The question was whether he could carry the four all at once. He must try. The determination sent the arrested blood coursing again through his veins. He 84 THE MACHINATIONS OF stooped, slung a bag quickly under each armpit, grasped the third and fourth in each hand, and shuffled guiltily towards the place of halt. The voices drew nearer and ever nearer behind him ; the tones waxed impatient, but never a reply came from the Myo-ok, panting under his silver burden. By the time the cart had been reached U Gyaw's petulant bellow seemed a bare fifty yards away, the crackling of the bamboos beneath the nearing feet was clearly audible. It was quickly now, or not at all. Quickly did it. When the fowl-catchers reappeared on the scene, breathless but triumphant, with their ' captive, the four bags were reposing under a portly mattress in the cart, and the Myo-ok was discovered in a picturesque attitude by the fire, his head propped on his hand. " We have got the fowl," shouted Ngwe Zin, hold- ing out the bedraggled biped for inspection. " He has been caught safe enough now, but a pretty dance he has led us. Did not your Honour hear us calling? We shouted ourselves nearly hoarse, and till that last cry you gave, we could hear nothing from you. I thought we were never going to get back to the cart." " How should I hear anything ? " came the answer. " I have been sitting by the fire here. It's just as well you got that fowl again, Ngwe Zin ; I could ill have spared it. Come, now ; it is time to push on to Myothit. Put the cock back, and, whatever you do, see that the things in the cart are moved about as little as possible. I don't want to have my lamps broken." " Did you look where the cock scratched, Myo-ok THE MYO-OK 85 Min?" asked U Gyaw, thumping the off bullock on the flank to make him bow under the yoke. " Look ! what folly ! of course not." " Well, it is just as well. It would have been no use if you had, for we found that it was on the cock's left eye that the stuff had been rubbed, not on its right ; so the spell cannot possibly have worked. You remember, Saya Tu told me it must be the right eye. However, we have had our fun. He, Nwa ! Do you think you are going to rest all day? Get on, lazy ox-thing. 0-o-o-oh ! " CHAPTER VII IT was high noon ere the straight, white road and the paddy plain gave place to clustered pagoda spires, and the thatched roofs of Myothit received the travellers into their midst. The arrival of the new Myo-ok was expected. A band of residents, seated in what shade the town gate afforded, welcomed him on the threshold of his new charge, and escorted cart and rider to the zayajt^ which Maung Pyu was to occupy until such time as Maung Gyi had vacated his house and it had been prepared for the new- comers. Here were congregated white-filleted elders who had come to see the new township officer. Maung Gyi himself was not present to welcome his successor on his arrival. He rode up on his pony a few minutes later, heavy-eyed and distraught, protest- ing that a sudden press of work had prevented his carrying out his intention of riding to meet his colleague at Shwepaukbin. He remained a short time only at the zayat, for, as he explained, there was much still to be done in the shape of finishing touches, before everything could be ready for his successor, and, ere long, he had mounted and was jogging towards his office again to do what was still needful. The other officials lingered on awhile, grouped in a respectful semicircle round the new arrival, but as the afternoon wore on they drifted away by twos and threes, and the Myo-ok, with his 86 THE MYO-OK 87 servant and one or two officious attendants, were left in sole possession of the zayat. It was one of these over-zealous hangers-on from Myothit who was first seized with the brilliant idea of finishing the unpacking of the cart. Some, the more fragile, of its contents had already been taken out, and now stood ranged on the zayat floor ; but when the lower strata of goods and chattels had been reached, Maung Pyu had suddenly put a stop to the unloading, and for some time after the arrival of the party in Myothit the vehicle had stood, untouched, beneath a tamarind tree hard by, a source of constant apprehension to the new Myo-ok, whose agitated brain had thrilled with con- stant pictures of the disclosure to the assembled company of what lurked below that bottom mattress, for the presence of which he had not as yet been able to devise a satisfactory explanation. Our busybody, who had long been squatting idle, with fingers itching to explore, now took it upon him to assume that, as there was now no reason for standing on ceremony, the remaining articles might be removed into the zayat, and Maung Pyu, who was issuing instructions to Ngwe Zin at the back of the building, was startled by a quavering bawl of "Where shall I put the money?" and, raising his eyes, stood aghast at the sight of a thin, bow-legged old man, standing in the full glare of the afternoon sun, with one of the com- promising bags in each palsied hand. " Money ! Where did you get that from ? It is not ours," cried Ngwe Zin, moving curiously forward. But he was cut short by an angry ejaculation from his master. 88 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Idiot ! How do you know what is ours and what is not ? The money is Government money that was given me to bring. Fetch it in, old man." The situation had been sprung upon him, unpre- pared, and he had to blurt out some kind of explana- tion with what modicum of ready wit had been vouchsafed him. Fear and anger struggled for the upper hand in his mind. If only that interfering old pantaloon had waited a few minutes longer, no great harm would have been done, for at the moment he had burst in upon them with his high-pitched question, the Myo-ok had been on the point of arranging to get rid of Ngwe Zin on an errand to the bazaar ; which done, it would have been compara- tively easy to clear the coast, and whip the bags across into one of the teak boxes he had brought with him. Now all his plans were out of gear. To readjust everything would mean, he could see, an infinity of worry and prevarication. " Fetch it in, old man ! " he shouted again im- patiently, as the bearer of the bags halted below the zayat, irresolute. " Go and fetch the other two bags, Ngwe Zin ; there are two more in the cart. Govern- ment money? Of course it is Government money. Look at the bags. Did you ever see private money in bags like that? Why should I have told you about it, eh ? Fetch the other two in, and don't try and make out that you know more about my affairs than I do myself." Ngwe Zin gazed open-mouthed at the two bags as they were deposited alongside the swinging looking- glass on the zayat floor, and at the two more that an incredulous glance into the cart disclosed, nestling THE MYO-OK 89 beneath the mattress. " I never noticed them before," he murmured, as he placed the four in a row on the mat on to which the Myo-ok had, in high dudgeon, flung himself. " I daresay not," came the snappish rejoinder. " Nobody expects you to know everything. Put them further back, where they can't be seen from the road by everybody. You don't want me to be dacoited, do you ? " And Ngwe Zin, still in a state of semi- sceptical bewilderment, put them further back. In the cool of the evening the new Myo-ok re- paired to his colleague's house to partake, with him, of the evening meal. Ngwe Zin had suggested accompanying him, but his suggestion was firmly suppressed, and it was pointed out to him, with some wealth of language (for the great man was still distinctly put out), that he was required to stop in the zayat and look after the property, notably, of course, the four Government bags. Before proceeding to Maung Gyi's house, however, the township officer paced slowly down to the river, followed at a respect- ful distance by a faded, nondescript youth in a gaudy cotton waistcloth, who had attached himself to the new Myo-ok from the moment of his first arrival, in the vague hope of securing some one of the subordinate posts that might possibly be going begging under the new regime, and who squatted on his heels on the verge of the steep, shelving bank, while Maung Pyu stood, reflective, looking down upon the close-packed ranks of the river craft that lined the shore. The water was by no means at its lowest now, but even during the drought of March and April, when the stream rolled through interminable stretches of sand- 90 THE MACHINATIONS OF bank, there was always a deep channel right up to Myothit, and from the path above, where the Myo-ok stood, the veriest weakling could have flicked a pebble on to the thatched roofs of the boats huddled along below, in places two and three abreast. Boats of every kind : heavy peins, high-sterned, red-brown teak galleys — aloft, aft, over the huge rudder-oar, a perch, fantastically carved, where, under a bamboo shelter, was the steersman's appointed seat ; lond- wis, smaller, slenderer, blunt-nosed craft, with low semicircular palm-leaf roofs like waggon-tilts ; dug- outs of divers makes ; bamboo rafts, on which thatched huts stood like excrescences ; — the whole medley wedged, the one against the other, with here and there a connecting plank, so that he who would might walk dry-shod from end to end of the floating village. From one and all the blue smoke of cooking arose. Here and there could be seen a woman bent over the rice-pot in the inner depths. Children scrambled about the narrow bamboo platforms that ran the length of each larger boat, outside ; garments dangled, airing on convenient lines; cocks and hens promen- aded on the roof ridges unconcerned. There was a wealth of domesticity spread out before the eye. Here was the deliberate trudging of a trio of cooly women between the bank and a boat, a leisurely load- ing of lime, snow-white and powdery, into a diminu- tive hold ; but, for the rest, the fleet might have been one of pleasure-seekers ; there was never a vestige or hint of the trade or business that had brought it there under the high bank at Myothit, and would, in fulness of time, carry it thence again. The sound of a plain- tive pipe rose up from a hulk in the middle distance. THE MYO-OK 91 The minstrel was just visible, lightly clad, prone on his back, his eyes fixed on the evening star, his fingers twiddling dreamingly. Just below where Maung Pyu stood and gazed there was a group of men, intent on a game of cards. A girl moved to and fro in the waist of the vessel, her head and shoulders appearing and reappearing at an aperture, and from time to time she lent out to watch the players. The new Myo-ok moved slowly along the river bank, pausing every now and then to gaze at this or the other object below him until he came to the court-house, his court-house that was to be. Here the path curved inland, and he followed it mechanically till he was opposite the red-roofed pile. Closed doors and deserted compound told him here that Maung Gyi had already left oiifice, so after a curioUiS inspection of the outside of the court building from the gate of the enclosure, he too bent his steps in the direction of his colleague's private residence. As he neared the police-station, he was aware of a portly form, the outlines of which were unmistakable, descending the steps laboriously. After it poured a stream of more agile followers, among whom Maung Pyu thought he caught a glimpse of a familiar figure, but the cortege had already begun drifting away before the corner by the station had been turned, and by the time he had come up with Maung Gyi, the latter had but one attendant, the stalwart Shwe Yon, and, in the hurry- ing press of his own thoughts, Maung Pyu had for- gotten to ask his colleague which of his following it had been who was wearing a green head-cloth and a yellow waist-cloth of precisely the shade affected by that dandy Ngwe Zin. 92 THE MACHINATIONS OF There was something in the mien of the folk con- gregated about Maung Gyi's house that arrested the attention of the two magnates as they turned into the compound. Their arrival was the signal for a rising and a scattering left and right away from a rough-looking villager who sat in front of one of the smaller houses in the courtyard, and whom Maung Gyi approached with quickened pulse, for he had already caught a stray ejaculation or two from the road, and knew that he was about to be apprised of the result of Tun Win's coup. He called to the stranger, and sank heavily into his accustomed seat at the foot of the steps. The news, whatever it was, was not of the kind to be received standing up. " Where from ? " he asked briefly. " From Shwepaukbin, sir." The speaker came a few paces forward with body doubled, and crouched submissively at the Myo-ok's feet. That settled it. The jungle near Shwepaukbin was the very spot that Maung Gyi had mentally selected as the scene of Tun Win's exploit. It was clear that the dacoit had been not only expeditious but dis- criminating. What, now, had been the outcome of his venture ? " Well," he said, affecting a nonchalance that the anxious drumming of his fingers on the bedstead vehe- mently belied. "Well, have you anything to report ? " " Nothing, your Honour," came the blank reply. " Nothing whatever ? " " No, nothing." There was a tone of injured sur- prise in the voice that set a girl tittering in the back- ground and evoked a grunt from Shwe Yon. THE MYO-OK 93 It was just what was to be expected. With all his experience of Burmese witnesses, the Myo-ok should have known better than to lose his temper on so trivial a pretext; but he did. The state of his nerves was responsible. He knew full well that all that was required was a leading question or two, but what he knew even better was that it was just these leading questions that he dared not ask, and his im- potence was gall and wormwood to him, so he fumed. "Well, what is it?" he exclaimed, glaring im- patiently at the messenger and then round at the circle of faces that had gathered in again upon the central figure of the group. " What have you been talking about, you fools?" Then, when all was silent, each one of the bystanders gazing blankly at the other, he burst out, turning with unwonted fury on the new arrival, " What has happened at Shwe- paukbin ? What have you come here for ? " " I have come to buy bamboos." " Buy bamboos, is that all ? " " That is all, your Honour." " But — but — has nothing happened, then, at Shwe- paukbin ? " " Shwepaukbin. I was passing through Shwe- paukbin only a few hours ago," interposed Maung Pyu suavely ; " I heard no news of anything having hap- pened there as I passed through. Why should any- thing have happened ? " But Maung Gyi ignored his remark, and repeated his last question sharply. " Nothing has happened ; that is to say, nothing at Shwepaukbin," stammered the villager, picking at his waist-cloth. " I heard a rumour that — but it was not at Shwepaukbin, it was in the jungle." 94 THE MACHINATIONS OF " A rumour ; what rumour ? In the jungle ? Has anything befallen the . Speak up, offspring of a dog ! If anything has happened, say so ; if you know nothing, hold your tongue and go." " I know nothing, your Honour ; I have only heard a report." " What report ? " " A report that they have robbed on the Shwedan road." " They ! Who ? Robbed ! Robbed what ? " " That I cannot say. There was talk of five hun- dred rupees and bags of silver." " Bags in a cart ? With the police ? Eh ? " " I think so, sir." " This morning, was it ? " " I cannot say when ; it may have been this morning." " To be sure ; to be sure. Was the money taken away ? " " Taken away ? " " Yes, taken away by the robbers." " They said the money was robbed. I saw nothing myself, but only heard what people said." " Well, what did you hear, blockhead ? Who said anything to you about it ? " " No one spoke to me about it ; I heard them speaking of it to others." "Jungle dog! what did you hear spoken? Tell me all you know about the matter." And then, by slow degrees, it all came out. There was undoubtedly a rumour current in Shwepaukbin that a police escort had been robbed in the jungle near the village. There was nothing definite known THE MYO-OK 95 about what had happened. All that the messenger could say for certain was that people talked of a robbery — of a robbery while the police slept, or were absent, or were drinking; he was not sure which. Nothing had been said about an attempt ; no, nothing — of that he was certain. He thought he knew what an "attempt" was, and in consequence was disposed to think that the money (gossips had it that the amount was five hundred rupees at least) had actually been taken. He had an idea that it was U To who had brought the news, but could not swear that it might not have been Tun Gyaw. The police had not put in an appearance at Shwepaukbin ; why not, he could not say. When it was suggested that it might be because they were pursuing the robbers, he opined that that might be so, but declined to commit himself to any definite expression of opinion. All the information he had got was hearsay, and he really could not conceive, poor man, why he had been selected by the headman to bring the news, such as it was, except that he had been coming into Myothit that afternoon, in any case, to buy bamboos ; and he supposed that the village authorities had considered the opportunity of utilising his services one that ought not to be missed. Had the said village authorities gone out to help in catching the robbers ? No ; they were waiting, he presumed, either for definite information, or for orders from the township headquarters. That was all he had to say, and might he now go on to the shore to buy his bamboos ? Ko Tun Hla had said that if he was not there before the second waning there would be no chance whatever of his being able to get 96 THE MACHINATIONS OF He was allowed to go off to the river, and the two Myo-oks, perched side by side on the bedstead, began to review the situation. Maung Pyu, full of pious gratitude to the Providence that had ordained that this calamity should happen before he took over charge, was overwhelmed with the gravity of the business, and was all for proceeding that night, or at least early the next morning, to the scene of the crime ; but Maung Gyi, ever sanguine and hopeful for the best, was altogether of another mind. " Alaga be^' he cried negligently, with his cheek full of betel. And when a Burman says of a thing that it is " alaga be',' one may rest assured that there is no fear of his taking it over - seriously. It was impossible for a robbery to have really been committed, he protested, and laughed jeeringly, with an almost indecent dis- play of hilarity, when Maung Pyu pointed out, with some heat, how ridiculously easy it would have been for a daring dash, delivered at the right time and place, to enable the treasure to be reft from the escort ; citing notorious instances in which parties of police, larger than the one that had left that morning, had been circumvented and spoiled by absurdly petty dacoit gangs. "Alaga be',' he repeated again and again. It would be folly for them to go out, he vowed. They had absolutely nothing definite to go upon ; besides, there was the business of making over charge to be first got through. In the end his counsel prevailed, though Maung Pyu was by no means easy to bring over. On one point, however, they were in accord. Their first duty was to place themselves in communication with the Deputy Com- missioner, from whom alone true guidance was to be THE MYO-OK 97 looked for, informing him of the rumour that had reached their ears, and soliciting his orders ; and to this end a telegram was laboriously scrawled in pencil in the fading twilight, at the foot of the stairs, and despatched by Shwe Yon to the telegraph office. Their minds being thus set at rest by the thought that responsibility for further action reposed on other shoulders than their own, the two worthies turned their attention to the solemn duties of the evening meal, of which seductive whiffs had been assailing their nostrils as they sat and deliberated ; and in the conversation that followed supper so many topics of absorbing interest to the pair were touched upon, that the robbery was not again referred to verbally till the guest of the evening had risen to take his departure. " Then you think with me," said Maung Gyi, as Maung Pyu stood at the top of the steps, about to descend, "that it is best to wait for definite orders before going to Shwepaukbin." The new Myo-ok patted the verandah rail thought- fully. " Perhaps it is," he made answer. " As you say, we do not know for certain that anything has happened. Even if there has been a robbery, the police are on the spot, and can recover the money. The head constable will be in to-morrow, too, and the matter can be dis- cussed further with him. By noon to-morrow, more- over, orders should have arrived from the Deputy Commissioner. There will be no harm in waiting." " The orders may arrive before noon even. Mean- while we should, of course, make over and receive charge of the treasure chest." " What ? Before orders come from headquarters ? " " Why not ? I must now start for Shwedan as H 98 THE MACHINATIONS OF quickly as possible. After all, the matter of the robbery is one for the police to look after. It ought to give you very little trouble." " Let us wait till midday," said Maung Pyu, " or till two o'clock, at any rate. If no orders have been received by then, I will take over charge." He had no great wish to assume the reins of office at this critical juncture ; but the thought had just occurred to him that, for the sake of the bags in the zayat, it would be just as well that he should as soon as possible be the acknowledged custodian of all Govern- ment money in Myothit. " Very well, two o'clock to-morrow. The business will not take us long." " So much the better. There is not much in the treasury chest, then ? " " No, very little. Let me see, now ; yes, a matter of some five hundred rupees only. A good deal was sent off with that wretched escort this morning. Then there is one bag of eight-anna bits, one of four " " What was the exact amount of the remittance ? " inquired Maung Pyu suddenly, turning at the head of the steps. "You have not told me yet. Five hundred, someone said. Is that so ? " Maung Gyi puffed scornfully. " Five hundred ! Who would care if it were only five hundred ? No, four thousand ; four bags of a thousand each. A nice haul for any gang of dacoits. Ah, so you are off now. Very well, very well, if you cannot stay. You will see the exact amount of the balance to-morrow. At two o'clock, yes." Maung Pyu stepped out into the darkness in a kind of trance. It was latish, and there was a hush THE MYO-OK 99 through the quarter. In this thatched hut and in that a tiny oil lamp threw a subdued light across a bamboo verandah on to a staid group of elders engaged in solemn converse. Only here and there some eligible bachelor, roaming, amorous, through the by-ways, sent up a jerky warble to the stars that twinkled bravely above the palm-tops. All else was still. Not a soul was moving out along the main road that led to the zayat. The new Myo-ok's self- attached hanger-on slouched up with a hand -lantern and fell submissively into the rear. It was no easy task for the youth to light his patron's footsteps, for never had he seen august official walk as this one did, slackening his pace at one moment till he almost ceased to move at all ; at the next waking, as it were, from a reverie, and pressing forward with impatient tread, as though the ground burnt beneath his feet; absent and preoccupied, muttering incoherently to himself, a scandal to the highway. The great man was certainly not himself Was he drunk, or crazy, or both? Thus the lantern-bearer, stalking warily behind. Drunk or crazy. His conjecture embraced no third alternative in its scope. The great man was neither. Dazed he certainly was ; and, in the circumstances, were not his host's last words cause enough for the tumultuous whirling of his brain ? Four thousand rupees ! Could it by any possible means have been a coincidence ? Was it conceivable that there should be, on that day and in that particular stretch of jungle, two separate and distinct sums of four thousand in four Government gunnies? It was out of the question — manifestly, loo THE MACHINATIONS OF obviously, out of the question. For the Burman the age of miracles is not yet passed, yet Maung Pyu knew that it was preposterous to suppose that the bags he had found among the bamboos were not those that the escort had been relieved of. No ; how it had come about he could not guess, but there was no blinking the hideous fact that the proceeds of the morning's robbery were, at the moment, lying piled at the foot of his bed in the zayat. And if he could not persuade himself that the two sums were not the same, was it likely that he would find others less sceptical ? A precious wagging of old filleted heads there would be when it came out, as it must do shortly, that the new Myo-ok had arrived at his headquarters on the afternoon of the robbery with the precise amount taken by the criminals stowed, with furtive solicitude, under a mattress at the bottom of his cart. There was no concealing the existence of those four detestable bags now. The prying old clown who had started the mischief had seen them ; so too had Ngwe Zin ; and half a score besides by this time, he would wager, for what was to have hindered that irresponsible windbag from acquaint- ing the general public with what he had seen in the zayat. Fool that he had been not to have insisted beforehand on everything remaining in the cart till, under the kindly veil of night, the bags could have been extracted unobserved ! His pace slackened as he pondered ; then it suddenly occurred to him that perhaps it was not too late even now. The old villager might be ignored. No great faith would be placed in anything the dotard said that was not borne out by independent witnesses. If Ngwe THE MYO-OK loi Zin had not, by incautious confidences, spoilt all, his mouth might yet be stopped. What was of prime importance was to find out how much he had already told. With the thought his steps quickened ; the hand-lantern jingled behind him as the bearer broke into a shuffling trot, in his efforts to keep pace with the Myo-ok. It was Ngwe Zin's body, swathed, corpse-like, in a blanket, that was blocking the entrance to the zayat, and Ngwe Zin's nasal efforts that were ringing in the corrugated iron roof as the Myo-ok and his attendant arrived. It was Ngwe Zin's midriff that was, a moment later, assailed by an unexpected blow, and Ngwe Zin's topknot that was savagely grasped and twisted. He sat up, with a startled shout, to see his master standing over him, lantern in hand. " Where have they gone to ? " Blinking still, he followed the direction of the Myo-ok's forefinger to the empty space on the boards where, a few hours earlier, the four bags had been reposing ; but for a moment did not grasp the import of the question. " What is it ? " he muttered sleepily. Maung Pyu repeated his question with added fierceness in his voice. " Where are they — the bags ? " he said. " Oh, the bags!" replied Ngwe Zin, who had gradu- ally grasped the situation. " The bags are all right, Myo-ok Min." " Where are they ? I don't see them here." " They are in the Treasury." "In the Treasury ! Who put them there ? " " Maung So, the Myo-ok's clerk." I02 THE MACHINATIONS OF " How did he get hold of them ? " There was a sudden ominous calmness about Maung Pyu's utter- ance which Ngwe Zin had no ears as yet to notice. " He came round soon after your Honour left, and seeing the bags, asked what was in them. I told him Government money." "Well, and what then?" Ngwe Zin had stopped to yawn and stretch. He could not see the Myo-ok's face. " He said they would be safest in the Treasury, so I went with him to the Treasury and put them away safe in an iron box there." " How was the box opened ? Was the Myo-ok there ? What did he say ? " " The box was open at the time. The Myo-ok said nothing. He did not see the money put in. He was not close by at the time. He was at the other end of the police-station counting stamps. There was other money put in, brought from the court-house. The Myo-ok locked the box up afterwards. The money is quite safe, your Honour ; a sentry watches over it day and night, just as at Shwedan, and Maung So said that " " Fool ! fool ! fool ! " The nondescript place-seeker, who had been lin- gering outside in the darkness, hardly determined yet whether to slink home or to wait for a further crumb of recognition from the exalted personage within, heard the treble ejaculation and the sound of con- comitant blows. A moment later Ngwe Zin's sturdy form flew out of the zayat and cannoned against him. He had heard and seen enough by this time to realise that it was wisest to seek safety in flight, and THE MYO-OK 103 as Ngwe Zin was impelled by the same prudential motive, the two raced down the road, side by side, till a good two hundred yards had been placed be- tween them and the zayat with its infuriated occupant. Then they stopped, almost as suddenly as they had started, and Ngwe Zin sat down, dishevelled and lamenting, to feel his ankle, which he had twisted in his descent. "What did he do it for?" whispered he of the gaudy waist-cloth in an awestruck undertone. "What did you say to him ? " Ngwe Zin gave his head a bewildered rub. " I said nothing," he protested. " He must be drunk to strike me like that. What have they been drinking at the Myo-ok's ? " " How can I say ? Is he often like this — the new Myo-ok ? " " He has never struck me like this before ; and he will never do it again, for I go back to Shwedan to- morrow. I am sick of his moods and tempers. I don't know what I have done to my ankle. I can't go back to him now. Let me sleep in your house to-night." " Yes, come and sleep," said the other. " This way, to the west. So you are going to leave him, eh ? Tell me, what pay has he been giving you up to now ? Is it better, do you think, for me to be as you were, or to be a peon under him ? As a peon there would be less chance, of course, of being beaten, but then . It is as you say, I am out of work at present This way, through the fence. The little house under the tamarind tree. Yes, yes, I have got a blanket I can lend you for to-night. You will want one; it is bitterly cold." CHAPTER VIII A LOOK of seraphic content suffused the visage that Maung Gyi raised from his couch and bore about the house the next morning ; a look that sat far more fitly on his features than the one that had haunted them a few days back. He had risen with the dawn, and now, again horizontally filling the long armchair where we were first privileged to behold him, such sighs as escaped him were sighs of relief. The horizon was not fully cleared yet, but there was every prospect now of the clouds lifting shortly ; to his prophetic eye there were already showing clear glimpses of the blue. He had at any rate disposed finally of the worst part of this unsavoury four thousand rupees business. Finally? Was it really finally ? he asked himself, as he looked at his toes that morning. Well, it was very nearly done with. The escort had been successfully robbed. Tun Win had by this time, no doubt, discovered how he had been fooled, and was now probably hastening to put as many miles as possible between his own unworthy carcase and the scene of his ill-starred exploit. Nothing more was wanted save that things should go on in the same satisfactory groove as that in which they had started. He was alive, of course, to the fact that accidents might happen. The police 104 THE MYO-OK 105 might, in a burst of unparalleled activity, pursue and capture the culprit and recover the boxes, but such a contingency was improbable. It was not as though he had entrusted the conduct of the affair to a raw novice. If anyone in the neighbourhood could be looked upon as an expert in this particular line of business, it was the ex-dacoit. He might surely be trusted to see that due professional care was be- stowed, not only upon the robbery, but also upon the subsequent measures that were taken to avoid pur- suit. Moreover, what great matter if the boxes were recovered? Once out of the hands of the police, once for a space of time, however short, in Tun Win's, the whole aspect of things would be changed. Let the worst, from this point of view, come to the worst, on Tun Win would rest the sole responsibility for the contents of the boxes. It would be ridiculous for him to try to show that he had not substituted his own ballast for the original silver freight. The Myo-ok wagged his head viciously in the resolve that, if ever occasion so demanded, there should be no lack of witnesses to prove that what had effected the transformation in the boxes must have been their sojourn in the ex-dacoit's hands. There might con- ceivably be a difficulty if the seals were found intact, but the chances of its arising were remote. Tun Win would surely not be long in breaking the seals him- self. Besides, all this was on the assumption that the police had recaptured the boxes. They would, as a matter of fact, do nothing of the kind, of this he was certain. There was a further contingency to consider (it was well that they should all be faced). Put the case that io6 THE MACHINATIONS OF the boxes were opened by Tun Win, and that Tun Win, foiled in his game, finding that he had profited nothing by his hazardous undertaking, made a clean breast of the matter to the authorities. The pro- spect was emphatically not inviting. But was it likely that he would dare ? Who was there in the wide world who would believe him, a disreputable bandit, with a career as full of blemishes as his legs were of tattoo-marks ? Was there a soul who would take his word against that of an eminently reputable township officer? Things had not come to such a pass, thank Heaven, that there would be any question as to the weight to be given to a preposterous tale like his about a sleeping-draught, if flatly contradicted in high quarters? Besides, Tun Win was not the man to venture on action of this defiant kind. Once assured that the game was up, the cur would lose no time in showing a clean pair of heels, and Myothit would see his face no more. Of course there was the further possibility of the dacoit's not realising the gravity of his position, and venturing back into Myothit and the arms of the police, in the fond belief that he had not been suspected. He might possibly have so disposed things, while the escort lay drugged, that at first sight it would be doubtful who it was that had perpetrated the crime, in which case there was no knowing that the fool might not, while all was still confusion and uncertainty, take the opportunity of breaking back to his principal, to upbraid, to adjure, to insist upon protection, possibly to levy blackmail. Here again was an awkward alternative. And yet it was hard to believe that Tun Win would be so mad and blind. THE MYO-OK 107 There was no saying beforehand, it was true, what the creature might not do in his unreasoning terror, but as Maung Gyi reflected, it became ever and ever comfortingly clearer to him that Tun Win would not venture back. The facts were too glaring for sus- picion to fall on any but one man. Under no circumstances whatever could Tun Win flatter him- self that any doubt could be entertained as to who that man must be. And if by any chance he did come back to Myothit, a mere word ought to suffice to show him things in the awkward light of reality, and bring home to him the disastrous consequences of any stay in the town. Besides, he would not, he could not be so outrageously foolish as to rush back into the toils. Of that Maung Gyi was as certain as that, enthroned aloft in his own verandah, he was gazing comfortably down upon the sedate traffic of the high road and that the guileless rustic out yonder was It was passing strange how the ever-present thought of the dacoit had disordered the Myo-ok's brain. Had he not already seen him twice that morning in two totally dissimilar people the township officer could have sworn that the man now slouching shiftily between the tamarind trees and the fence was Tun Win. The apparition had vanished before the resemblance had passed away. Maung Gyi, though he rose to his feet at the sight, shook himself incredulously ; by this time he had learnt by experi- ence. He remembered how the figure under the blanket in the compound, with an outline absurdly like the dacoit's, had resolved itself, with the growing dawn, into his own horse-keeper, asleep ; how the stranger, halting for a moment near the gate, with a io8 THE MACHINATIONS OF head and shoulders that in a moment conjured up another head and shoulders bowed over dust-tracings in a darkened lower room, had proved to be a fisher- man from an adjoining village. So now, when this hangdog loafer came into view again by the compound gate, a second glimpse would doubtless show that he was Maung Gyi stepped back involuntarily from the front of the verandah. The second glimpse had been vouchsafed with the reappearance of the stranger between the posts of the entrance gate, and, lo ! this time it was indubitably Tun Win — Tun Win, furtive and dejected, but with a lowering, upward glance that boded but little good to his late employer. The Myo-ok's ponderous frame quivered. The verandah swam around him, and he had to steady himself by a convulsive cl\itch at one of the house- posts. There was no escape. The ex-dacoit's eye had caught his ; the interview was not to be evaded. All the set speeches that he had been formulating against this most impossible of contingencies had faded from him, to leave him dazed and tongue-tied before the man he had fooled. The first shock, however, left him with presence of mind enough to realise that, if meeting there was to be — and the dacoit's deliberate progress across the courtyard showed clearly that he was not going to be put off — it must take place below, away from all prying eyes and ears. By the time Tun Win had reached the house there was a corpulent figure, breathless, at the foot of the stairs, who beckoned the way to the darkened inner THE MYO-OK 109 chamber where the scheming pair had, two days earlier, devised their plan of campaign. "Well?" said the Myo-ok. There had been silence for a space, and Maung Gyi, gazing down upon the dacoit, had had time to regain his breath and his composure, and to note that the bearing of his visitor was not that of one who had come to make himself disagreeable. There was a cowed, submissive look about the crouching figure, which suggested anything in the wide world but blackmail, and encouraged the Myo-ok to throw an added fierceness into the tone of his question. " Well ? " he repeated. " I have heard all about it. I suppose you know that ? " " You have heard everything, your Honour ? " " Everything. The report came in yesterday evening." Tun Win sat mute and stricken. He had hoped to gain the Myo-ok's ear with his own version of the facts first, and this unforeseen cutting away of the ground from beneath his feet dashed him not a little. It was Maung Gyi who, after a further pause, broke the silence. " Come, then," he said roughly, prompted by the dacoit's abject regard to treat the whole matter brazenly, professing ignorance on his own part of the actual contents of the boxes, " what have you done with my two thousand rupees ? Have you brought them with you ? " Tun Win gaped open-mouthed at the township officer for a second, then his dull mask of gloom lifted to allow a smile to break forth— a genial tribute to the humour and spirit that illumined the Myo-ok's no THE MACHINATIONS OF speech. It was clear that his Honour was not going to take the failure of the venture very much to heart. Perhaps the whole scheme had been a ruse to catch him tripping — a device to test his loyalty to the Government ; probably it was nothing more than a gorgeous magisterial joke. Could it be possible that the sergeant himself was in the secret — had been told to look out for the bottle, and allowed to have his share of the fun ? It was strange, now that he came to think of it, that Maung Waik should have been content to let him go as he did — with hardly a question, with no real attempt to investigate the matter to the bottom. That was what it was of course — ^just a magnificent farce from beginning to end. His spirits rose. " How can I bring you two thousand rupees, your Honour ? " he grinned. " If you had heard every- thing you would have known that I have nothing to bring you — no rupees, not a single copper pice.'' The dacoit's levity jarred on the Myo-ok. The grin struck him as being singularly out of place on Tun Win's face, yet it was infectious withal. The township officer's nerves were unstrung, and he was so near laughing hysterically at the obligingly placid way in which the man was taking things, that the danger of committing himself appalled him, and produced a sudden revulsion. " There is nothing to laugh at, fool. I have heard quite enough!" he snap- ped. " Well, and what are you going to do now ? ',' Tun Win peered up, puzzled, at his principal. It was not a practical joke, then, after all. " Now ? " he repeated. " I shall go to my village again, unless your Honour wishes otherwise." THE MYO-OK in " Your village ! " and the Myo-ok's voice rose to a whispered scream. " Your village ! The very place where the police will search for you first ! One would think you wanted them to find you. I tell you, Tun Win, I can do nothing to protect you if you are caught — nothing, absolutely nothing ! I will see that what you have done for me is not forgotten. Here- after it may be possible for you to return, but for the present you must hide yourself Cannot you see that yourself? Off with you now without delay." His tone had softened into one more of earnest entreaty than of command or censure. Tun Win was quick to notice the change. He was beginning to grasp more of the Myo-ok's mind. "The police!" he exclaimed. "Is it the sergeant you are thinking of? He will say nothing," And he wagged his head confidently. " Nothing can be proved against me." " What 1 Nothing ? Are you mad, man ? " " No ; they can but suspect me after all." " Suspect you of what ? " " Of bringing the drug to stupefy them." " The drug ! Listen to him, dense beast ! If the bringing of the drug were all, it would be nothing ; but how about the robbery?" " Robbery ! There was no robbery. I took nothing." It was Maung Gyi's turn to gape. The rascal had shown his hand at last. It was perfectly true, of course. There had been no robbery because there had been nothing to take ; but the audacity of pre- suming on this ! The wretch's impudence took Maung Gyi's breath away. It was plain now that 112 THE MACHINATIONS OF the scoundrel, finding that the bags contained nothing, or practically nothing, had determined to defy him and throw himself on the mercy of the higher authorities, in the belief that they would be willing to fly at higher game than an ex-convict. The rascal would have to be disillusioned without delay. " Of course you took nothing," he sneered ; " but do you think that that will make any difference ? " Tun Win scratched his head dubiously. " It cer- tainly should," he said. " Idiot ! do you really think it will ? " " I had always thought that it would make a difference," faltered the dacoit. " Much you know about the law, then," cried the Myo-ok, taking heart at the quavering tremor of the speaker's lips. " No difference will be made. It is the intention that is everything." " But the intention was never carried out." " Peace, fool ! What do you know ? Will they look to that when they condemn you ? The purpose to rob was there. That is enough for them." " But how can they prove a purpose to rob ? " " You talk like one that is crazy, Tun Win. Can they think anything else when they see what has been done?" " They will think the same, then, even if nothing has been taken ? " groaned the dacoit. " Most certainly. Are you so witless that I have to tell you that, Tun Win ? Now listen to me, and let our words be few. Be off, now, instantly, without a moment's delay, and as you value your life, beware of falling into the hands of the police. If once you are taken, look not to me for help, for I will give you THE MYO-OK 113 none ; mark that well. Say what you like about the medicine in your own defence if they catch you, I have here six witnesses who will swear that I never gave it to you. Who would take your word, robber, against mine ? Fly as you value your life." " Can nothing else be done, Myo-ok Min ? " " Absolutely nothing. Off, I say ! Do you hear ? It is your only way of safety." Tun Win rose with a moan, and blundered help- lessly towards the courtyard. At the door he paused, and, with his hand on the door-post, cast a half- glance back. " Why should I fly ?" he muttered over his shoulder. " They can prove nothing against me ; they can only suspect. If your Honour will only bear me out, nothing can happen to me. Nobody would doubt your word. You have only to say that my story is true." " Your story ! bear you out ! Bear you out in what ? " "In what I said about the medicine." " What did you say about the medicine ? Come back. Tun Win. You said nothing about the medi- cine, surely." " Was not that what I was about to tell your Honour? As you know, the sergeant found the medicine, and " " Found the medicine ! The sergeant ! Amele ! Fool ! Idiot ! After all that I told you too ! What did he do, you offspring of a dog ? What did you say ? " " I had to tell him what was not true, Myo-ok Min. I said that my father-in-law had given it me for his sister at Shwedan. What else could I say ? 114 THE MACHINATIONS OF But your Honour said that he had heard every- thing." " This I have not heard. What did he do ? Tell me." " He was angry, the sergeant ; he believed me not. He sat behind me in the cart, and held the bottle thus, saying " " He held the bottle ! How, then, beast, did you make him and the other two drink the stuff? " " None of them drank it." " They never drank the medicine ! How, then, did you get hold of the boxes? Did you seize them without giving the police to drink ? " " Your Honour, did I not say just now that I took nothing? How could I take anything when Ko Walk held the bottle in his hand thus, and abused me A light dawned in upon Maung Gyi, a light of kindling fury. " What ! " he shouted. " You never got hold of the boxes ! They have gone on to Shwedan ! Tell me all, leper, or I will strike you dead ! " " No, I touched them not. How could I ? And if I had, should I have come thus in broad daylight to Myothit to Ame ! Ame ! Your Honour, I am frightened ! Let go ! I am frightened ! " He rolled in the dust, with his throat in the Myo-ok's grip. His eyes bulged from their sockets ; for the buzzing in his ears he could barely hear what the Myo-ok was saying, though the two faces were almost touching. " Do you mean to say," hissed Maung Gyi, " that the boxes are still with the police ? " THE MYO-OK 115 Tun Win gurgled helplessly. To obtain his answer the township officer had to repeat his question after relaxing his hold. "Still with the police? Surely, your Honour, it cannot be otherwise. Have I not said so?" gasped the dacoit. " He found the bottle, and drove me away with blows. I know not what happened after- wards." " And no one took the boxes ? " " No, I took them not. Who else should take them ? Ugh ! " and he choked again, as the Myo-ok's fingers tightened round his weasand. Maung Gyi flung the prostrate creature from him as though he had been a lump of carrion. " How, then has the rumour got about at Shwe- paukbin," he said, after a pause, hoarsely, "that the money has been taken ? " Tun Win, huddled on the ground near the door, his utterance choked with a spasm of coughing, was powerless to answer for a while. At last he raised a bloated head from the arm on which it had been resting, and gazed stupidly at the township officer. "Was there a rumour that the money had been taken ? " " Yes." " I know not how it got about, then. These reports grow apace. The sergeant may have said to them of Shwepaukbin that medicine had been brought to the end that the cart might be robbed ; more than that he could not have said." He rested his head on his arm again and coughed weakly, while the Myo-ok stood over him, glowering. When he looked up again it was to murmur — ii6 THE MYO-OK " He may have said that, but he will say no more if your Honour will but bear me out." " Bear you out ! What is there to bear you out in ? " was the bitter rejoinder. " Dolt ! I trusted you to do this thing for me, and you have acted through- out like a child. See here, now," and he shook the cringing form. " Go now, and quickly, too, lest I be prompted to take my da to you ; and know this, that it will be vain throwing yourself on the mercy of the Deputy Commissioner. Flight is the only thing left for you. Get you away hence, and never let me or any other soul in Myothit see your face again. Go 1 " And Tun Win, gulping still and barely master of his steps, went. There was no gainsaying those insistent tones. Battered and dazed, he made his way to the gate and turned down the street to shake the dust of Myothit for ever from his feet. A most pitiable, nay, repulsive object, as unenviable as a human being well could be. For all that, the town- ship officer, watching him as he shambled across the courtyard, was not sure whether, on the whole, he would not be glad enough to change places with the dejected felon. There were breakers ahead for him- self; that was clear. CHAPTER IX THERE was an unwonted bustle in the police- station. Clerks and peons tumbled over one another in a frenzy of self-importance. The sentries' boots creaked impressively, and even the prisoner in the cage woke to the feeling that there was something unusual in the air. The guard had just turned out with ceremony in the gloomy upper story to present arms — to whom they knew not exactly, for both the Myo-oks were plodding up the steps together. The making over and receiving charge of the treasure chest was to be the finale of the formalities of the afternoon, and in the interval of transfer there was a species of interregnum, during which it was impossible for the uninitiated to say who was the actual holder of the reins of office and should be treated as such ; so the salute was made as impartial and comprehensive as possible, even to the inclusion of Maung So, who followed his two superiors in out of the sunlight, and stood behind them by the treasure chest, his demure mouth pursed up as though to keep down a fluttering giggle. The head clerk was the only one of the three who showed any signs of self-possession. The "relieved" and "relieving" officers wore the aspect of unwilling victims confronted reluctantly with the sacrificial altar. They moved slowly and with steps that hesitated; they eyed each other askance till 117 ii8 THE MACHINATIONS OF duller eyes than Maung So's began to note and blunter brains than his to marvel. And no wonder ! There was a bad quarter of an hour staring in the faces of the pair. They, for their part, had nothing in the shape of laughter to suppress. The feeling that pervaded Maung Gyi was one of dull despair. Up to the rude awakening of that morning his sanguine temperament had buoyed him up with hopes which, now that they had been dashed to the ground, he could see had been baseless as the air. So long as his first string held, he had resolutely shut his eyes to the fact that he had no second one for his bow ; and he was now to suffer for this blindness. The interval between Tun Win's depar- ture and the hour when it behoved him to make over charge to his successor had been a whirl of frantic imaginings, the first few minutes of which had been spent in scribbling an agitated telegram to Maung Walk at Shwedan. " Wrong boxes sent," the message ran ; " return quickly, bringing back same." And be- fore the quivering ink-scrawl on the paper was dry he had realised that the time for telegrams was already past. For one brief, blind moment he had cherished the fond hope that he could put matters straight if the boxes were returned to him, and the idea had prompted feverish action. It must surely be possible even yet, he thought, to show that through some astounding oversight the four thousand rupees had never been sent, but were still in the treasure safe. To make everything tally, he would have to do what he might have done from the very first, borrow the money from some money-lender or other and place it in the chest. The thing was, THE MYO-OK 119 after all, not impracticable, even at this season of the year with the crops on the ground and money scarce. A couple of days, even a day, ought to suffice for raising the loan. But scarcely had the telegram to Maung Walk been indited than it wras borne in upon him with a sense of chill that he had not even a day to raise the wind in. There was this cursed making over of charge to be faced in a few hours' time. For the time being it had passed from his memory ; now it loomed up again, relentless, inevitable, not to be deferred. How could he talk of mistakes, of bags that had never been sent, when the cash in the treasure chest was found to be short by the amount of the alleged remittance? And there was nobody to blame for the existing state of things but himself It was entirely his own fault. If he had not been in such an indecent hurry to make over charge, he might have had all the time he required ; but had it been to save his life he could think of no excuse now for putting the thing off any longer. The telegram to Maung Walk was useless, and he tossed it aside with a groan. No, there was nothing for it but to face the music as best he might, gathering what measure of comfort he could from the fact that suspicion of foul play had already fallen upon Tun Win, and hoping against hope that some message might come from Shwedan during the day that would delay the making over of charge. Of such sort had his meditations been that morn- ing. Since then the hours had come and gone, and with them the last dim prospect of the order that was to delay matters at Myothit. No telegram had arrived from the Deputy Commissioner. At the I20 THE MACHINATIONS OF court-house the irksome formalities had begun. All that now remained to be made over was the treasure chest. There was no backing out of it now. The thing would have to be carried through. But what would he not have given to be able to defer for twenty-four brief hours the impending ordeal ? Though Maung Gyi knew it not, his colleague's keenest desire was, like his own, for a respite from the awkward function that lay before the pair. Maung Pyu, too, had been formulating plans the morning through. Early in the day he had tried to secure the attendance of Maung So, who, he thought, might be able to put him in the way of recovering the deposited bags ; and when he found that the clerk was tied to the office table under his superior's eye, and could not come to him, brooded desperate for a space over a daring coup which, among other thrilling details, was to include a visit to the Treasury, armed with the key, borrowed temporarily from Maung Gyi, and an authority that none would dare dispute, to effect a rapid rescue of the bags before the formal taking over. The coup, needless to say, was never carried to accomplishment ; the minutes had been allowed to slip away in the hope that orders staying proceedings would come from Shwedan, and all that was left him now to do was to steel himself for the event and prepare to meet as brazenly as in him lay the stare of incredulous surprise that his very singular story would be sure to evoke. Singular it undoubtedly would be. A pretty figure he would cut, forsooth ! A pretty tale he would have to unfold ! Consider the facts as known to a critical public. Four thousand good Govern- THE MYO-OK 121 ment rupees disappear on a certain tranquil day in November ; fall, near the village of Shwepaukbin, into the hands of heaven knows what gang of desperadoes. A few hours later on that same tran- quil day a traveller, who Jias admittedly been close to the scene of the crime at or about the time it was committed, arrives at Myothit with the precise sum taken by the robbers stowed sedulously at the bottom of his cart, asserting at first with vehemence — and absurdly put out at the discovery of the bags — that the money is Government money ; later on committing a furious onslaught on a trusted retainer on learning that this Government money has (as it should be) been deposited in the Treasury ; and finally, on being cornered, blurting out a cock and bull story (uncorroborated, by the way, by those who should have been able to bear him out) about finding it in the jungle. In the jungle, if you please, con- cealed in a cleft in the rock, four thousand rupees in Government gunnies. A likely tale for the aforesaid critical public^ to swallow. Maung Pyu had the whole nauseous picture before his eyes as he followed Maung Gyi's ponderously swaying figure up the police-station steps — the shrugs, the sniggers, the scornful affectation of credulity, the tedious, de- grading investigation, the probable disgrace ; and the thought of all that was in store for him was almost more than he could bear. Small wonder that, at the moment, the one thing that he would have bartered his soul for was a chance of deferring the opening of the chest, and gaining time to work him- self out of the tangle. They were by the safe now ; were both standing. 122 THE MACHINATIONS OF dubiously facing it. Neither displayed the least anxiety to commence operations. Maung Gyi dallied for a while with the cash-book, and was painfully slow in extracting the key from his pocket. More- over, even when it was produced, he would not insert it into the lock, but stood idly swinging the chain at the end of which it dangled. " I suppose it is necessary," he said, with a laboured yawn, " that we should make over and receive charge of the treasure chest to-day. Now that we have gone so far, we may as well finish the job." Maung Pyu did not reply for a moment. His ear had been quick to detect and welcome the hint at procrastination that his colleague's tone conveyed, but he had no intention of committing himself " I suppose it is necessary," he made reply. " It is the custom, undoubtedly, when once one has begun, to finish — and yet, if you think " and he stroked his head-cloth reflectively and toyed with the safe handle, gazing from Maung Gyi to the handle, and again from the handle to Maung Gyi. " And yet, if you think " " I think nothing," Maung Gyi hastened to pro- test. " It only occurred to me that possibly you might " " I ! I have no wish one way or the other. I will leave it to you, but of course I am quite willing if you want to put off " " To put off making over charge for the present ? " and Maung Gyi cocked his head to consider this very novel suggestion. " Well, really, if you wish it, I am quite agreeable. Now that you mention it I " THE MYO-OK 123 "In that case I am willing to concur. No doubt, what has been begun ought properly to be com- pleted ; but if, as you say " " Exactly ; you are, no doubt, right. We have already to-day " "Yes, we have spent some time and have had a good deal of worry as regards the charge of the rest of the office. There really seems to be no reason now why we should not defer this Treasury business for a short time." " Well, I am not sure that I have not been thinking much the same myself A day or two sooner or later cannot make much difference. I do not, of course, desire it on my own account. I am not in the least fatigued, but it struck me that " " Oh, I am not fatigued. It is not that ; but, after all, upon my word, there is no very great hurry ; as you say, a day or two sooner or later cannot make much difference ; and then there is this dacoity to think about. Really, if to - morrow, or even the day " " To be sure, there is the dacoity. After all, I am not at all certain that one of us ought not to go and investigate the matter on the spot. Suppose we arranged to make over charge to-morrow, or even the " " Or even the day after." " Certainly, if you wish it ; even the day after." Things were getting on swimmingly. It was im- possible to say how long this duet of mutual accom- modation would have lasted, had not a thin, dry cough broken in upon the florid protestations ; Maung So, the incorruptible, was waiting to speak. 124 THE MACHINATIONS OF The two officials turned at the sound. "Well," said Maung Gyi, scenting an objection from an unexpected quarter and resolved that it should be incontinently repressed — '' well, I suppose you understand, Maung So? You have heard what has been decided. To-morrow or the day after the charge of the treasure chest will be handed over — perhaps not even till the day after that." " No, perhaps not even till the day after that," came an echoing murmur from Maung Pyu, who, with his eyes fixed on the roof, was drumming absently with his fingers against the bars of the prisoners' cage. "There is," said Maung So, with sententious emphasis, fumbling the while with a brown paper- covered pamphlet, " a circular on the subject of taking over charge." "What circular?" interrupted Maung Gyi, while Maung Pyu drummed harder than ever against the cage bars. Neither of the Myo-oks had looked for opposition from this paragon of submissiveness. Maung Gyi transfixed his subordinate with a trucu- lent glare, but the head clerk was not to be deterred by glances even of the fiercest. "A circular of the Local Government's," he per- sisted, fingering his papers. " A circular that lays down that " Maung Gyi retired in good order before the circular. A lightning glance had shown him that support was not to be looked for from the relieving officer. " Ah, that circular ! " he exclaimed. " I had for- gotten the orders in the circular." " Yes, I had forgotten the circular," sighed Maung THE MYO-OK 125 Pyu. "In that case we must — we had better not defer the matter." There was a pause. Maung So, with downcast eyes, was meekly refreshing his memory from the printed page he held. The two Myo-oks stood silent. At last Maung Gyi broke out with a fretful growl. " It is a great nuisance," he cried, " when there is a dacoity to inquire into that we should not be able to put the thing off for a time ; and yet, I suppose " " An intolerable nuisance," grumbled Maung Pyu. " I really do not see why we should not do as we like in the matter ; and yet, I suppose " " Shall I read the circular ? " said Maung So in bland inquiry. " No, it is unnecessary," said the Myo-oks together. There was silence for a further space ; then Maung Gyi, with a grunt of resignation, approached the safe and laid a fat fist on the handle. The attendants drew closer, " Where is the cash-book ? " he said sulkily. He had only just handed it to Maung So, who produced it briskly from underneath his arm. " What should the closing balance be ? " he asked. " Rupees, five hundred and twenty-six ; annas, eight ; and pies, ten only : that is, exclusive " " Of the amount sent yesterday ? " " Exactly, your Honour." " Rupees, five hundred and twenty-six " began Maung Pyu mechanically. "Eight, ten," said Maung So, cutting glibly in. " The day before yesterday it was four thousand five hundred and twenty-six ; annas, eight ; and pies, ten. 126 THE MACHINATIONS OF The remittance of the four thousand has reduced it to the present amount." Maung Gyi snatched pettishly at the cash-book and subjected it to a lengthy examination, at the end of which he admitted surlily that the balance was as stated by the head clerk. " Shall I open the safe, your Honour ? " inquired Maung So. " No, I can open it myself," muttered Maung Gyi. He inserted the key in the lock with an impatient gesture, turned it, and then, grasping the handle, pulled. The door of the safe was heavy ; its hinges were in woeful need of oil, and moved noisily and with deliberation. Their screech, as they turned, re-echoed through the police-station, and seemed to be caught up and to merge into a shrill, not dissimilar sound, which, a moment later, resolved itself into a distant, plaintive, long-drawn whistle, three times repeated. Maung Gyi lifted his head alert, his fingers still grasping the safe-handle. " A steamer ! " he ex- claimed. " A launch ! " cried Maung Pyu, and other voices took up the tale and said, "A Government launch ! " There was a general movement to the nearest of the shuttered windows. Side by side the two Myo-oks peered out over the heads of the peons and police. The police-station stood on rising ground. Below and beyond the river spread majestic, five hundred yards from bank to bank, winding away past white sand stretches and verdant plantain groves, till it disappeared, a couple of miles above the town, behind THE MYO-OK 127 a rocky, pagoda-crowned promontory. Blue were the hills beyond, blue the waters that shone in the evening sun ; and down the centre of that broad, blue ribbon came ploughing a sturdy, white steam launch, poised below a black, tapering cloud of smoke. " It is the Deputy Commissioner's launch ! " ex- claimed Maung Pyu. " He has received the telegram, and has come himself to inquire about the robbery ! " cried Maung Gyi. " We must go down and meet him," said Maung Pyu. " Of course, at once ! " exclaimed Maung Gyi. The two Myo-oks looked at each other, and Maung Gyi, sighing deeply, slammed the safe door to with a bang. " At once ! " he said, as though to emphasise his action. " And so the making over of the Treasury will have to be deferred, eh ? Say for a day or two." " Or longer, if necessary." " Or longer, if necessary. Do you agree, Myo-ok Min ? " " I have the honour to concur," said Maung Pyu, sliding suddenly into English. CHAPTER X ANYONE would have thought that I had been long enough in the country to have learnt not to be put out by trifles of this kind ; but really it was most inconvenient. It was my own fault, too, largely. I ought to have known by this time that with a pwe, and such a pwe, going on in his own particular quarter of the town, my charming youth would have no time whatever to spare on me, and should have made my arrangements accordingly. But no, I must needs fondly imagine that, as I had made a special point of it, he would condescend to be back in time for dinner. I had made a very special point of it, because my guests happened on that particular night to be the Grimhursts. It was the first time I had entertained them all since the ladies' return from Rangoon, and I was anxious to show Mrs. Grimhurst that, while declining to be on all points amenable to her wishes, I was determined that our relations should be of the friendliest. I had wanted everything to go off smoothly, and, of course, when I came back from the club to dress I found everything upside down. The soda, Maung San Dun's special depart- ment, had not been put out to cool ; there were only two clean napkins to be found, and either Maung Nyo or Maung San (the account varied according as 128 THE MYO-OK 129 Maung San or Maung Nyo recounted the details of the enormity) had achieved the destruction of my sixth sherry glass. I knew that the dinner itself would be all right. On that I could rely. My Madrasi cook never succumbs till the psychological moment is past. When the dessert is safely on the table he sternly annexes four bottles of beer and retires to his quarters. Then I understand they do well who give his "go-down" a wide berth. That, however, is neither here nor there ; his innings never begins until the dessert is on the table. If next morning he is compos mentis and his wife moder- ately intact, I generally overlook the beer, and all is forgiven and forgotten. I only wish Maung San Dun were as charmingly methodical in his dissipa- tions. I knew she would notice it, though things were fairly shipshape by the time we sat down. The missing napkins had been found (underneath Maung San Dun's sleeping-mat in the lamp-room), I had to do without a sherry glass, and the soda was, after all, not very fiery ; but I could tell by her eyebrows, before they brought the fish, that she had taken note. Nothing ever seems to escape that terrible woman. Presently out it came. "Where is that nice-looking boy of yours, Mr. Rymington ? " she asked. " I don't see him here to-night." " No," I said defiantly. " He's not here." " Indeed, you don't say so ! What has happened ? You surely have not got rid of him ? " " Far from it," I made answer. " He has got rid of me, but only temporarily. I am too useful to K 130 THE MACHINATIONS OF throw over for good. No, it's only for the night, I imagine. Listen ! " and I enjoined silence with an impressive forefinger. The dining-room doors were open. The night was still, and through the moonlit air came, borne from afar, the sound of revelry — a quick chorus of laughter, rising suddenly and sharply from many throats, and forthwith drowned in the crash of an uncouth orchestra. " That last one must have been a spicy one," observed Williams half to himself, while the Com- missioner's lady brought her pince-nez to bear on me with a jerk. " You don't mean to say," she ejaculated, " that you have given your boy leave to spend the night at the pwe ! " I don't know what concern it was of hers, but I answered with, at any rate, an outward display of civility, " Certainly not." " Then I suppose he has gone without leave," she said. " Leave or no leave, he has gone," I made reply. " It is part of the compact. After all, when you come to think of it, I never ask his leave to invite guests to the house on his pwe nights, and I have never known him complain — never." " I should think not, indeed. Did it never occur to you to tell him not to go ? " " Curiously enough, it did, Mrs. Grimhurst," I re- plied, with engaging candour; "and if I had thought it would have occurred to him to do what I told him to, I might have pressed the point. But no, Heaven forbid that I should pile the sin of disobedience on THE MYO-OK 131 to his other crimes — the child is far from immaculate as it is." " But surely to-night," cried Mrs. Williams, for the elder lady's face, now turned towards her entree, showed that she considered me past praying for. " Ah, to-night ! Yes, I must admit that to-night I did point out to him how great a benefit he would be conferring on me by being back in time for dinner," I said ; " but I must further explain, in justice to the youth, that I was not aware at the time of the ex- ceptional nature of the attraction." " What is the attraction ? " " You see, I thought that it was only a common or garden pwe, performers from Tantabin, or perhaps even from Nyaungbinhla. Instead of that, what is it but a Mandalay troupe, if you please. Ma Twe Gale's own particular little show ! " "And who is Ma Twe Gale?" This from Mrs. Williams, while Mrs. Grimhurst sniffed the sniff of the scornful. " What, Mrs. Williams ! " I exclaimed, " not know the great prima donna, the Patti, the Taglioni of Burma ? A star of the very first magnitude, I assure you. You have no idea what Maung San Dun would have missed had he weakly consented to attend here at dinner to-night. Ma Tw^ Gales are not to be seen and heard every night of the week, believe me. If you cared to go round for half an hour or so after dinner, I could arrange with the thugyi about chairs and fans, or if you preferred " But Mrs. Grimhurst, whom I had included in the latter portion of my question, would have none of Ma Twe Gale or the pwe. " Thanks ; I am afraid it 132 THE MACHINATIONS OF will be a little too chilly," she said. " You think so, don't you, Mrs. Williams ? It will be pleasanter in your comfortable drawing-room, thanks, Mr. Ryming- ton. Winifred has seen several pwes already, haven't you, dear ? Yes, I think we will stop in the house." " Besides, our coming might make Maung San Dun uncomfortable," exclaimed Mrs. Williams archly. " Anything to spare his feelings, poor man 1 " " True," I said, " I had forgotten Maung San Dun. Yes, rather than spoil his evening I think we had better stop away." Mrs. Grimhurst gazed at me in majestic silence for a moment, as though charitably waiting till she could speak without saying something unkind. " Now do you mean to say, Mr. Rymington," she said at last, " that you will do absolutely nothing to that boy to- morrow ? " " That will depend greatly upon my frame of mind as well as his," I said ; " but I think I shall fine him. Yes, it is not improbable that I shall fine him." "And do you imagine that that will do any good?" " It will do my pocket good to the extent of a rupee or two, provided, of course, I do not remit later." '' But him, I mean — do you suppose that it will do him the least good ? I doubt it myself very much." " It will furnish him with further data for his mis- demeanour tariff ; that is about all." " I don't understand," she said. " He will get from the fine a rough idea of how much it will cost him to repeat an experiment of this kind. Next time he will count up and calculate. If he is not quite sure that the fun is worth the fine, he THE MYO-OK 133 will deny himself. If he is sure (if, for instance, another star visits Shwedan), he will mentally add to his gate money two rupees — or one, or three, as the case may be (it all depends how I feel to-morrow) — and stop away from dinner." " If you must have Burman servants," put in Grim- hurst, stroking a dejected moustache, " why don't you make your fines really deterrent ? " " Two or three rupees," I said, " will probably cover all ordinary cases. A recurrence of Ma Tw^ Gale may be left out of consideration in our calculations. Her case is, on the face of it, exceptional. It is like a transit of Venus. The ordinary rules cannot be held to apply. Nothing short of capital punishment would be really deterrent there. I doubt whether that would, as a matter of fact, deter. No ; in the present case the fine can only be a nominal one." " But perhaps the poor boy has some good excuse all this time,'' urged Mrs. Williams. " He may have been unavoidably detained." " Yes ; I imagine the poor boy will have a good excuse," said Grimhurst dryly, " or at any rate one that he considers good. I should not be very much surprised if he had more than one." " A good excuse !" I exclaimed. " By the time he sees me to-morrow (provided, of course, it suits him to come back to-morrow) he will have half a score of excellent excuses ; and what is more, despite his embarras des rickesses, it is as likely as not that the genuine one will pop out first. The time slipped by, no doubt ; a friend suddenly told him the hour ; he discovered that it was already past dinner-time, and finding that he would be late in any case, stopped on. 134 THE MACHINATIONS OF not wishing to cause me needless pain by his sudden apparition during dinner ; or else he went to sleep ; or else he . Oh, he will have lots of excuses ! " " Well," said Mrs. Grimhurst, summing up judicially, " all I can say is that if people will have Burman servants, they must just take the consequences." I smiled sweetly upon her. " That," I said, " is the conclusion at which those who have Burman servants have for the most part arrived. But do you consider that you have ever given Burmans a fair trial ? " I pursued, while Mrs. Williams interpolated reflect- ively, " I had a good one once." " A fair trial ! " she cried, with asperity. " For the first five years I was in Burma practically all my servants were Burmans. I bore with a succession of boys for five whole years ; they came and they went. they came back and they left a second time. One stayed with me for six months — six months, wasn't it, George ? No, not seven ; you have forgotten — six, I am sure. Six months, yes, that was the longest ; the rest never stopped more than three months at a time. One or two bolted the day after I had engaged them." " Indeed ! " I exclaimed ; but I was not in the least surprised. I could well picture to myself the youths' precipitate flight. " The very next day," she reiterated, warming to her narrative. " None of them knew the work they came to do. One man who professed to be able to do table work we found had only done one month's service in a European household in his life, and that was two years before, as a grass-cutter ! " "Was he one of the lot that bolted the day after?" I inquired. THE MYO-OK 135 Mrs. Grimhurst pursed up her mouth and nodded her head significantly. " He was," she said, and Grimhurst chuckled, reminiscent. " I have no doubt the beggar thought he was per- fectly well qualified, all the same," said Williams. " He did. He said he thought one class of service was very much like the other ; that if he could cut grass he could wait at table ; that, in any case, he could learn to wait in a day or two. Needless to say, he did not get an opportunity of learning. Others did, though, but not one of them tried to learn a thing. It was like so many children of five or six. They would do anything — anything you wanted except their work ; to avoid doing it they would put themselves to any trouble and incon- venience. They would always do somebody else's. I used to make them do each other's work some- times, and for a day or two the zeal would be tre- mendous, but only for a day or two. At the end of the five years I gave up in disgust. No, give me natives of India." And she sipped her claret defiantly. "Your standard is, perhaps, rather high," I suggested. " That may be so," she made answer. " I daresay it is, but I can bring my native servants up to it, or very nearly. Now Anthony, my table boy " I looked up. Anthony, the English-speaking, was standing behind his mistress's chair, hiding a spacious yawn behind a white cotton-gloved hand, which the mention of his name brought away with great rapidity to his side. I looked at Anthony, everybody looked at Anthony, and Mrs. Grimhurst, divining where the subject of her speech was, broke rapidly off. 136 THE MACHINATIONS OF " I don't think my standard is much higher than most ladies," she exclaimed. " Very few ladies that I have met can put up with Burman servants. Of course " — and she gazed significantly at me — " they may do well enough for bachelors, but " " They are excellent amateurs," I cried, trying hard to head her off on to less dangerous ground, but Mrs. Williams spoilt it all by chiming in. " Well, after all," she said, '' Mr. Rymington is only a bachelor." Mrs. Grimhurst needed no more. " So he is ! so he is ! " she exclaimed, and her tone of veiled re- proach seemed to show my condition up in the light of a personal slight on the sex in general. "Still" — and her voice took on a more buoyant note — '" still, he will not always be a bachelor. Well, Mr. Ryming- ton, you must not be surprised if, when you marry, the first thing your wife does is to pack all your beloved Burmans out of the house." I raised my eyebrows with a shrug of resignation. " I shall not be in the least surprised," I made answer — "not in the least. If ever I find I have been weak enough to commit the amazing indiscretion to which you refer, I shall be astonished at nothing. Life will have nothing more to offer me in the way of sur- prises." I can hardly be called a misogamist ; in fact, I understand that I am looked upon as rather the reverse. It was all Mrs. Grimhurst. For me she was at all times so terrifying a product of matrimony that to be ten minutes in her company was to dis- cover in the joys of single blessedness a charm they had never before possessed, while to hear her cast my THE MYO-OK 137 celibacy in my teeth, while her nefarious designs upon that blessed state were still fresh in my memory, was to transform me for the moment into the most rabid of women-haters. I object to having young ladies, and uninteresting young ladies, pressed upon me. If I were an Adonis or an Admirable Crichton, the case might be different ; but unfortunately I am neither, and accordingly I do not consider such attentions flattering. The time has yet to come when mothers of the type of the Commissioner's lady select sons-in-law on account of their virtues, their abilities, or their personal attractions. Had I not happened, as Deputy Commissioner, to be pecuniarily the most eligible bachelor in the station, I have no doubt that that excellent woman would have found much to take exception to in my morals, no less than in my profile, my colouring, and my deplorable short-sightedness. My character, as characters in Burma go, is fairly satisfactory ; so far as I have been able to gather, I am not repulsively ugly ; yet I know well enough that my reputation might have been threadbare and my looks appalling for all Mrs. Grimhurst cared when she selected my battered heart out from among the other battered hearts of Shwedan to lay vicarious siege to. No, there were a host of better men than me to choose from, but, inasmuch as none of them drew anything like the same number of depreciated rupees or had the same " prospects " (Heaven save the mark !) as I, they were utterly and entirely out of the running. It was my paltry " three hundred a year alive or dead " that had worked the spell, and you may well conceive if the idea were gratifying. 138 THE MACHINATIONS OF Thus it was that when Mrs. Grimhurst saddled me with a prospective wife, I thought fit to kick. My retort was crude enough in all conscience ; how crude I did not realise till the words were out of my mouth. There is no valid reason, when a man has been twelve years in the country and has had time to make up his mind, why he should not be allowed to give out that he intends living and dying a bachelor, but when I remembered all that the elder lady had been plan- ning on her daughter's behalf, it struck me as being not in the very best of taste for me to imply so plainly that it was in vain that the fowler was spreading his net in the sight of the bird. It was too deliberate and pointed, and for a moment I was sorry I had spoken. Nobody else, however, seemed to share my pangs. Mrs. Grimhurst smiled rather sourly, the others only laughed ; all but Miss Grim- hurst. She sat silent (she always does sit silent when her mother is present) and looked down her nose. Her manner was just a little marked. Even Williams noticed it, and with an amiable but ill- judged effort to put us all at our ease he turned towards her. " Do you hear that. Miss Grimhurst ? " he ex- claimed. " There's a confession, if you like. Despair- ing news, that, for the ladies, isn't it ? " My lady made no reply at first. She continued to look down her nose in her mother's best manner ; though that organ, being cheerfully tiptilted, not, like Mrs. Grimhurst's, a majestic aquiline, the effect was not quite so impressive as in the original. Presently she said, without raising her eyes, " I suppose Mr. Rymington knows his own mind," and THE MYO-OK 139 then, as a kind of afterthought, " It's a great thing to have made up one's mind," and went on eating. I applauded — mentally, of course. The after- thought struck me as being a trifle superfluous, but I approved generally of the position the young woman showed she had taken up. She clearly appreciated her mother's plans for the pair of us as little as I did, and I was glad to see that she had at last had spirit enough to let it be known, for once and all, what she felt. Where Mrs. Grimhurst was con- cerned, it was by no means easy to ascertain what were the views and aspirations of those who thought differently from that lady, but I had already had one or two pretty plain hints that the daughter was not displaying that disposition to fall into line that the fond parent considered she had a right to expect. I had gathered this from mutinous words dropped from time to time by the girl at the club, at tennis, or at the Grimhursts' house, since the return from Ran- goon ; still, never till now had she shown so plainly that her role of victim was as irksome as mine was to me. How long her present frame of mind had possessed her I could not say. Before the ladies went south, Mrs. Grimhurst's tactics had been less of an offensive than of a defensive nature. I had seen practically nothing of the daughter then. The mother's energies at the time had been so devoted to keeping her precious charge away from Knight, an impecunious inspector of police, whom she suspected of " designs," that Miss Grimhurst barely appeared in public at all. I had only recently taken over charge of the district when the visit to Rangoon took place, and had not then had time to qualify for the I40 THE MACHINATIONS OF position I found imperceptibly thrust upon me after the return of the ladies from Lower Burma. Rumour had it that the trip was the outcome of a crisis, the result of Knight's misguided devotion, and the young man's subsequent transfer to the Kachin Hills was always adduced as a proof of Mrs. Grimhurst's power of working the oracle at headquarters. My own idea was that the crisis was a figment, if not of the station's, at any rate of Mrs. Grimhurst's brain. I could not imagine that the girl, who, if she were nothing else, was practical, could ever have been impressed enough with Knight to make a flitting in mid-monsoon a necessity. What Knight could have seen in her (if, indeed, he had seen anything, which I take upon me to doubt) had always been a puzzle to me. Knight was a shallow youth, a feather-headed young jackan- apes, the very last person to be attracted by a silent creature with a white face and a large mouth, whose sole redeeming features were a practical view of things in general and a keen, unreasoning affection for a rather uninteresting, hen-pecked father. There was absolutely nothing about Miss Grimhurst to appeal to Knight or to anyone except her common sense. That quality she certainly possessed. She showed it by her very rational appreciation of the odiousness of her position, and I rather liked her for the downright way in which she had shown her feelings. I realised from that moment that there was a bond of sympathy between us in that we were making common cause against the mother's schem- ings. At the same time it struck me — as I have already remarked — that the afterthought was just a trifle uncalled for. I may have been wrong, but it THE MYO-OK 141 seemed to me that, like myself, she had shown her hand perhaps a thought too plainly. I suppose the same thing occurred to the others. There was a mild sensation round the table, and Mrs. Grimhurst smiled more sourly than ever. Somehow, it is one thing for a young man to fold his arms, look stern, and declare ardently, " I shall never marry," and another for a maiden to up forthwith and make reply, " I don't much care if you don't." Where the difference comes in it is hard to say, for what is sauce for the hot-headed gander is doubtless also sauce for the defiant goose ; but still there is a difference, and, as Miss Grimhurst delivered herself of her sentiment, it was reflected in the faces of the assembled com- pany. Mrs. Grimhurst, as I have said, smiled more sourly than ever, but with an incredulous air withal, as though she had learnt by experience what weight was to be given to unconsidered ramblings of this kind, and Mrs. Williams burst out with a nervous inquiry as to when I was next going out into camp, and in what direction. " When ? " I said, unwillingly relinquishing my hold upon the last subject. " When ? Next week, I imagine. In what direction I can't say just at present ; down the river, I think. Why ? Do you want the Burglar?" " No, thanks," she made answer. " I am not going out with Toby this cold weather." " What ! so the virtuous fit is over ! " I laughed. " I thought it couldn't last much longer. So Toby will have to sew his own buttons on in camp this time." " I really haven't energy enough," she pleaded. 142 THE MACHINATIONS OF " It will be mostly tank work this year, and I cannot stand tanks. No, I made up my mind last year, when we were both laid up together at Gwebingauk and the hospital assistant nearly finished us off, that I had had about enough of camp life." " Well, it has lasted longer with you than with most of them," I said. " You have stood two cold weathers, haven't you ? " "Yes, and I should really have tried again this year if it had not been for that horrid fever." " And that horrid hospital assistant. Yes, I re- member now ; the labels got mixed, didn't they ? Toby started by rubbing your fever mixture on ; that was it, wasn't it ? So the mistake was found out before you had a chance of drinking his embrocation." " That was practically it. It was a great mercy it wasn't the other way round." " It was a great mercy for the hospital assistant. Yes, after that experience, no wonder you thought you had had about enough of it. And, after all, two cold weathers is not at all bad. I have seen a good deal of the young bride who vows that she will never let the beloved go into camp without her. As a rule, the first couple of months does for her. No, two cold weathers is distinctly good " ; and I beamed patronisingly upon her. " What is distinctly good ? " inquired Mrs. Grim- hurst from my other elbow. " I was speaking of Mrs. Williams' devotion to that husband of hers," I said; "always going out into camp with him when she can — at any rate, in the cold weather." THE MYO-OK 143 Mrs. Grimhurst adjusted her pince-nez and spoke across me to Mrs. Williams, patting the tablecloth emphatically the while with her hand. " For the first ten years after I was married," she said, " I never once let Mr. Grimhurst go into camp without me." " What, rains and all ? " I inquired. " Rains and all. Not once did he go without me. As you know, I very often go out with him now." "Rains and all!" I repeated. "Excellent! By the way, Mrs. Grimhurst, that — er — that wife of mine " " That wife of yours ? " " Yes, the lady you spoke of just now who is going to evict all my Burmans. Pardon my curiosity ; you see, I am naturally rather anxious to learn all I can about her. Can you tell me whether she is going out into camp with me ? She will have rather a poor time of it, I am afraid." " I hope," said Mrs. Grimhurst rather stiffly, " that she will do everything that a good wife ought to do." Her reply to my not over-brilliant sally was decidedly ambiguous, but she allowed no doubt to linger in our minds as to what her conception of the wifely duty was, for she repeated a moment later, with her eyes on her husband. " Yes, even now I always try to go out with him when he travels on the Mosstrooper." Then Grimhurst opened his mouth, and there was a note of meek defiance in his voice. " You won't be able to go with me this month," he said. "The Mosstrooper is going down to Mandalay for repairs." 144 THE MACHINATIONS OF " What a nuisance ! " she exclaimed. " Then how about your sessions at Thetpan ? " " Oh, I shall go down in the Mosstrooper, get dropped at Thetpan, send her on to Mandalay, and come back by flotilla steamer, or somehow." " Will the flotilla steamer suit ? " I asked. " Not very well, I am afl-aid," he said. " But still, that can't be helped. I may possibly be able to borrow a launch from somebody down there to come back in. Oh, I shall be all right." " A launch ? " cried Mrs. Grimhurst. " What launches have they down there ? Not a single comfortable one, I'll be bound — things like the Katha or the Guttersnipe, all rats and cockroaches ! No, why should you put yourself out ? I am sure Mr. Rymington will lend you the Burglar. I think I heard you say just now that you didn't want her, Mrs. Williams. Will you lend my husband your launch, Mr. Rymington, to come up from Thet- pan in?" " Oh, don't bother about me," protested Grimhurst ; " I shall be all right " I was silent ; I had stopped to consider dates. " No," she insisted, " I am not going to have you put out, George. Will you lend the Commissioner the Burglar, Mr. Rymington ? Or rather, will you lend me and Winifred the Burglar to go down and fetch him up from Thetpan in ? A little river trip would do you a great deal of good, Winifred, I am sure. Don't you think so, Mr. Rymington ? " I had considered dates. It was rather inconvenient lending the boat just then, but I could hardly refuse to do so when I was asked like this. Besides, I was THE MYO-OK 145 not sorry of an opportunity of showing Miss Grim- hurst that I bore her no ill-will ; nay, rather that I was grateful to her for the outspokenness that had placed matters between us on so clear and satisfactory a footing. " I shall be very happy, Mrs. Grimhurst," I said, with my grandest air, " to lend you and Miss Grim- hurst the launch. I have no doubt a little river trip will do Miss Grimhurst a great deal of good." Mrs. Grimhurst did not reply, but favoured me with a gracious inclination. Her manner showed that she had condescended to treat the offer as a propitiation for my recent lapse from good taste. My guests left early. Mrs. Grimhurst eschewed late hours, and took good care to see that her charges did not keep her out of bed after half-past ten. " Well, don't you think we were better off here than at the pwe ? " she asked. We were all congregated in the verandah at the head of the steps. The men were discussing a final mild peg each. A stern voice had just forbidden Grimhurst to take a last cheroot, as it would keep him up too late. " I think perhaps we were," I made answer as I helped her on with her cloak ; and I said what I meant. We had, on the whole, had a very pleasant evening. Mrs. Grimhurst had insisted on drawing my old piano from its obscurity, and successive victims had been dragged to it to sing to her accom- paniment. Mrs. Williams had obliged, I had followed suit ; and for a while Grimhurst had disappeared from view behind the instrument, doubled up in his short-sighted efforts to follow the words of a rollick- L 146 THE MYO-OK ing, dare-devil ballad, the burden of which rose up at times, lamblike, over the jangling of the chords. Yes, we had all had a very pleasant evening, even Miss Grimhurst. Having said her little say, she seemed to breathe the easier, and, so long as the Gorgon presided at the piano, was almost expansive to Williams, and actually spoke to me once without being spoken to. " And you won't forget about the Burglar, will you ? " added Mrs. Grimhurst, as we shook hands. " No, I won't," I said. " When do you want her ? " " Let me see. Sessions on Friday next. Say about Tuesday week, to-day being Monday. By the way, will you come to tennis to-morrow ? " " I am sorry I can't," I said. " I am going out into camp to-morrow." " Till when ? " " Till Monday week." "It looks as if you were trying to avoid us," she exclaimed. " 1 have to fit things in," I laughed. " Anyway, I shall be back in time for you to have the Burglar. Good night." CHAPTER XI MY first thought, as I crumpled the lemon- coloured envelope up and dropped it into the waste-paper basket, was one of thankfulness that the telegram it contained had not arrived half an hour later. My next set me calculating how much time I had to catch the boat in. I looked at my watch. The Burglar was not likely to start for another half- hour. It was past seven already, however, so there was not much time to spare. In view of the sex of the travellers, I had allowed for a certain margin of delay, but as I had settled to see them ofiF, I should in any case have had to start almost directly for the shore myself As it was, I thought I could get away without even detaining the vessel. A word to Maung San Dun sufficed. Sudden moves are the daily lot of my household. Everything was in train before my pony had been saddled. It is in emergencies like this that the Burman so far forgets himself as to rise to the occasion. Packing was in a moment in full swing, upstairs and down ; plate rattled omin- ously on plate; straw rustled on this side and on that ; one of the boys had raced off to summon a cart ; fowls were being hauled in under protest from remote corners of the compound, to serve as nutri- ment for the journey ; and by the time I tittupped 147 148 THE MACHINATIONS OF off to the steamer ghat there was every promise of my goods and chattels being at the boat almost as soon as I was. I had not, however, much time to spare. The arrival of the telegram and the issue of the necessary orders had delayed me a few minutes, and the ladies were almost aboard when I swung myself off my pony opposite the little white fussing stern-wheeler. Mrs. Grimhurst was already in mid-gangway, an arm on the shoulder of each of the two lascars who waded alongside the planks, full of shrill-toned indignation at the inadequacy of the approach from the boat to the vessel. Miss Grimhurst was still on the bank, and for the space of half a minute at least we stood, almost side by side, watching the shipment of the elder lady without her noticing me. When the mother was safely on board she turned with a little kind of sigh, and catching sight of me, smiled a half-reluctant smile, positively the first I had ever seen her vouchsafe. I smiled back at her, partly because, with the memory of that broad, white-robed figure with its two supporters in blue dungaree still before my eyes, it was impossible to do otherwise, partly because her smile had transfigured the girl's face in a way that almost startled me. It was a revelation, nothing more nor less, and revelations of this kind, even when they startle, are things to be encouraged. " Let me carry your golf cape," I said. At this her eyes dropped, and she murmured, with a move towards the launch, " Good morning, Mr. Rymington. Thanks, don't bother about my cape, please ; I think I had better go on board." THE MYO-OK 149 I thought so too. Mrs. Grimhurst was already waving a white umbrella at us from the launch. " Come on board ! Come on board ! " she shouted. "You're just the very person I want to see, Mr. Rymington. I am going to report all these lascars to you." I groaned inwardly in spirit and turned towards the gangway, and again my eyes caught Miss Grim- hurst's. She gave me another look, half pleading, half comical. " Bear with her," it seemed to say, and for the sake of that transfigured face I formed a high resolve to bear with Mrs. Grimhurst. " I am going to report all these lascars to you," she said again. Someone had fetched her a chair from above, and she sat, with her gold-rimmed pince-nez in her lap, fanning herself truculently on the lower deck. Her voice rose shrill above the cackling of the scran^'s fowls in the coop beside her and the hissing of the engines at her back. " Did you ever hear of anything so disgraceful ? " she exclaimed. " What is it ? " I asked. " I don't know how these men think we usually get on to steamers," she ejaculated. " One would think they took us for rope-dancers. Would you believe it ! One single wobbling plank to walk on board on — one wobbling plank, and not a sign of a handrail ! I should like to know what the Marine Department are about, allowing things of this kind." "Iniquitous!" I exclaimed fervently, taking strength to myself by a side glance at Miss Grimhurst. " Posi- tively iniquitous ! I hope you made them put a I50 THE MACHINATIONS OF second one down. Yes, I see you have, with a piece of wood lashed across the centre ; that's to prevent one from jumping up when the other is jumping down, you see. Why didn't you make them give you three, Mrs. Grimhurst? They could have put you down the third one in a moment." She waved her hand deprecatingly. " Oh, two are quite enough for me," she replied, " if I have a man on each side to hold on to. I am not particular, thank Heaven ! I can rough it well enough, if need be. But did you ever hear of anything so scandalous as giving a lady only one plank to walk on board on? I should have been up to my ankles in the middle if I had gone on ; I could see that. I told all the lascars that they would be fined for it, and I hope you will see that they are. That man particularly, in blue trousers, by the engines.'' " They all have blue trousers," I said meekly. " I mean that thing with a stubbly beard and prominent teeth. Yes, I see you, polishing your machinery over there, and looking as though butter wouldn't melt in your mouth. That wretch had the face, Mr. Rymington, to laugh at me as I was coming on board. Please see that he is severely punished. He ought to be reported to the marine transport officer." I answered reassuringly. " I will see that our friend with the prominent teeth does not forget to-day in a hurry," I said. " Thanks. I knew I had only to speak to you, Mr. Rymington. And the plank ? You will see that someone is fined for that ? " " Well," I said, " now that I come to think of it^ THE MYO-OK 151 if anybody is to be fined for that, I must be, for I forgot to give special orders yesterday. I was down here to see that everything was right, but I omitted to say anything about the planks. Stupid of me ! I grieve to say that I always go on board myself on a single plank. That's how it was. The fine shall be deducted from my next pay-bill. How much shall we say ? Five rupees ? Yes, five rupees ; to be recovered, in view of my impecuniosity, in monthly instalments of eight annas." Mrs. Grimhurst gave me a magnanimous smile. "In that case," she made reply, "we will say no more about it ; though I do think these men should have known, without being specially told. Shall we go on to the upper deck ? " And she rose and assumed her pince-nez. "After you, please, Mr. Rymington. I absolutely decline to climb these ladders in front of anybody. You next, Winifred ; I will follow. Yes, very nice indeed, Mr. Rymington ; a most comfortable - looking little launch. What, curtains on the cabin windows ? Fancy ! We didn't expect this, Winifred, did we? I think — humph! Yes, very nice. I don't know who put them up, but I think we will have them down, all the same ; they look as if they might be the better for a little washing. I have brought some clean ones. In the brown wraps, Winifred." " I am sure the curtains are very nice. It would be a pity to take them down," exclaimed Miss Grim- hurst, while I blushed to realise how wilted an aspect my poor curtains put on in the fierce light of Mrs. Grimhurst's critical gaze. The daughter's protest went ignored. " I think," 152 THE MACHINATIONS OF she went on, " that we might have the awnings down this side. Will you call one of the lascars, please, Mr. Rymington? Thanks; yes, everything very nice. That table might be moved further out, and we must have our meals behind ; there will be too much breeze in front here. Besides, I am not going to eat my breakfast right under the steersman's nose. I see they have swept the deck. It is a little bit cramped for room, isn't it? Not so spacious as the Moss- trooper, perhaps, but still we shall be able to manage. I don't think we shall need that old dhurri on the floor. One of Mr. Rymington's own, is it ? In that case please don't move it. Why, Mr. Rymington, you're not letting anybody else go down with us, are you? There won't be room. I really cannot have one of the subordinates " " Oh, that kit ! " I exclaimed, for I saw that it was the approach of my non-pretentious jungle equip- ment, piled on a bullock cart, that had roused her. " The kit is all right ; it's mine." " Yours ! Why, surely I didn't understand that you intended " The lady's flow of words was for once stopped. "Oh, that's all right," I said. "Only as far as Myothit. We shall be there before dark. I'm sorry to have to inflict myself on you, but, you see " " Oh, we are only too pleased, I'm sure ; aren't we, Winifred ? But — what were you going to say ? " " It is this that has brought me," I said apologeti- cally ; and I held out the telegram I had received half an hour earlier. Mrs. Grimhurst perused the paper awhile in silence. " I don't understand it," she cried at last, " ' Regret THE MYO-OK 153 stolen bags in jungle of police escort. Not known whether committed robbery or dacoity. Police inquiring. Orders solicited by wire.' What does it all mean ? " "You will observe that the telegram has been despatched from Myothit," I explained, " and that it is from the township officer. I gather from it that a police guard that was escorting treasure from Myothit here has been robbed in the jungle, and that the number of the robbers is not known." " Have you only just received it ? " " Less than an hour ago. That is why I could not let you know beforehand. You see, the matter will have to be inquired into on the spot, and immediately. Mr. Gorringe is unfortunately away in camp, so is the sub-divisional officer ; so, as the matter seemed serious, I felt I ought to get down myself — provided, of course, you don't mind. It's only as far as Myothit." " Not at all ! not at all ! You will sleep at the rest-house at Myothit, I suppose. The only thing I am thinking of is that perhaps it is not quite safe for us. I am certainly not going down if there are robbers about, or perhaps even dacoits. Do you think they could possibly have been dacoits?" " That depends upon the number," I said. **" " I don't see what the number has got to do with it," she rejoined rather stiffly. " For my own part I should be very sorry to meet a single dacoit, to say nothing of half a dozen, as we may do, for all we know." " Quite so," I said ; " so would anybody. However, I don't think there is any chance of your meeting even one. The men are well away by this time. It can be nothing organised. I don't see that you need 154 THE MACHINATIONS OF put your trip off. You shall have a police guard at Myothit, if you pass the night there, as perhaps you had better do. I shall be in the rest-house just above the bank, so that you need not be nervous." " Well," she said, " I suppose you know best. I am not going to run any risks, but if you think there is no reason why we should not go on, on we go. What do you think ? " I gazed at her, stroking my head reflectively. She certainly did not look like turning back. She was enthroned in one of the deck-chairs that had been brought on board. Her bag of knitting hung at her elbow. She had not been ten minutes on board, but already her presence pervaded the whole upper deck. A Madrasi boy was arranging her blotting-pad in the little cabin forward that I always use as an office- room when travelling on the Burglar ; an ayah had already begun removing my curtains and putting up new ones ; the lascars were busy moving the table and lowering the awning ; the cook's black head was visible at the top of the companion — he was waiting for orders for breakfast. Truly she was a wonderful woman. " What do you think ? " she repeated. I cast one glance around ; then I turned and faced her, squaring my shoulders. " I don't think you need be frightened of dacoits," I said, and she smiled grimly, for in my last speech what slight emphasis there was was laid on the " you." "Very well," she said. "Let's be off. All your baggage is on board, is it not ? Yes. Well, will you kindly call the serang, Mr. Rymington ? " THE MYO-OK 155 The serang appeared. Never in the whole of my official experience have I seen serang so abject before, and yet so spick and span. He had donned clean raiment since he had been the witness of the out- pourings of the vials of Mrs. Grimhurst's wrath below. The slipshod mufti he affects when I travel with him had been discarded, and he stood salaaming, resplen- dent in his newest regulation attire. " Jao, serang," exclaimed the Commissioner's lady, indicating by a comprehensive wave of a heavily be- ringed hand that it was her pleasure that we should cast off from the shore. " Cook, come here, up higher. I can't hear you talking down there. Did you get those prawns in the bazaar ? One gentleman having breakfast with us. Making enough for three, do you see ? What else getting in the bazaar this morning ? Pigeons ? How many pigeons got ? If only two, then " The ordering of the meal was threatening to take on so personal an aspect that I thought it advisable to retire to the further end of the launch, as it swung slowly out into mid-stream, ostensibly with the object of looking after my luggage. It was a grand morning. The cold weather was really barely on us yet, and there was no foretaste in the air of the haze that the winter months were to hang over the face of things. The pagodas high up along the ridge above Shwedan stood out, as we hugged the bank, like snow peaks against the sky. The wooded heights were yet exquisitely green, and the broken scarp of sandstone between them and the blue water had in the morning sun a tinge as of a ripe apricot. I found myself after a while gazing dreamily out over the launch's rail at 156 THE MACHINATIONS OF the steadily moving panorama; and it was almost with a start that I realised on a sudden that Miss Grimhurst was by my side. She did not speak at first, but as I too, for my part, held my peace, she presently broke the silence. " It's a lovely view," she said. " Beautiful," I made reply. Then there was another pause, while the Burglar thudded out a steady accompaniment to our thoughts. I suppose it was because she and I were beginning to understand each other, but during the pause it was gradually borne in upon me that the girl had been sent of set purpose by her mother to talk to and amuse me. It required no effort of the imagination to hear the elder lady's voice saying, " Now, Winifred, go and make yourself agreeable to Mr. Rymington. He looks so lonely by himself out in the bows there." The injunction to be agreeable to Mr. Rymington had been laid on her more than once before, I felt pretty sure, and I happened to know that, on previous occasions, Mr. Rymington, not less than Mrs. Grim- hurst's emissary, had been at pains to see that nothing more than the letter of the order was obeyed. Since the episode at my dinner, however, a clearer under- standing seemed to have sprung up between us, so that I felt, somehow, not only that she knew what I had just realised, but also took as keen a delight as I did in recognising the futility of the old campaigner's manoeuvres ; for when I looked at her, her mouth was twitching, and when, with my eyes still on the distant prospect, I murmured, " Yes, please go on," I had no need to glance at her face to see that she was smiling. Presently we both laughed simultaneously, with our THE MYO-OK 157 faces still directed steadfastly shoreward. She really had a sense of humour, that girl; I ought to have seen that before — with that big mouth. " Aren't those fields a wonderful green ? " she said. " A perfect emerald," I replied. " A kind of colour one very seldom sees in nature. It was just that colour that had set me thinking when you came up." " Indeed, I should have thought that in your mind you were thousands of miles away." " So I was, several thousands ; somewhere in Oxford Street — corner of Baker Street, about. What does that colour remind you of? " " I'm sure I don't know. Nothing in particular that I can think of." " Do you know your Calverley ? " I asked. " Pretty well." " Think again, then. And, ' oh, its hues are green,' and " " And gold ; yes, it's not unlike, now that you mention it. There's a Bayswater one, too, of very much the same colour." " So there is ; so there is," I exclaimed. " Good heavens ! how one misses one's opportunities at home ! Do you know. Miss Grimhurst, where of all places in this wicked world I should like to be now ? " " Anywhere but where you are, I should imagine," and she smiled again. " No, it sounds rude, I know, but you understand. Are you not a sojourner and a pilgrim like myself? Where would you like to be now ? " " I ? Right up in the hills there, I think," she said. " Do you see that high ridge, with just a tree 158 THE MACHINATIONS OF here and there on it, with a long, wrinkled stretch of cliff below, and a little dot of a white pagoda at the end ? That's where I should like to be, right on the ridge, able to look down on either side. What a view one would have of the river and the country- round — hills and hills, perhaps another river on the further side! What a glorious view! Yes, I would be sooner there than anywhere." " I wouldn't," I said. " Regent's Circus for me ; none of your expensive hilltop scenery. If I had my wish, I should be just getting on to a 'bus at Regent's Circus going south or east. No, not a hansom ! You don't see enough from a hansom. Just a good old jogging 'bus, going towards Trafalgar Square, or away from Trafalgar Square, or anywhere, for the matter of that, so long as it was somewhere in that dear, dirty hole, London. Oh, lovely ! And to think that it's barely two years since I've been on a 'bus ! Do you know. Miss Grimhurst, one of my keenest regrets when I look back upon my last leave is that I didn't go on 'buses more when I was in town ? " " Nonsense ! " she cried. " Not a bit of it ! " I returned. " I'd give anything for a ride on a 'bus now." " What ! in November ? Think of the mud ! " " Dear old mud ! I wish I had a splotch of it on my collar now ! " " Well, that is enthusiasm, if you like ! " she laughed. " What does the mud matter, or the fog, or any- thing?" I went on. "Think of it, now; think of all you see. The crowds in the streets, the posters, the policemen, the shop windows, the sandwichmen. THE MYO-OK 159 There you sit at ease above them all and take them all in. There's nothing you can get to touch it in the East. I'd give a month's pay for half an hour of the City now.'' She laughed again. " Yes, it sounds all very homey and nice," she said ; " but for my own part, if I can't have the hills, give me the river. London in November! Ugh! I consider I'm better off here. Where have you got anything like that colouring in Oxford Street? How the birds swarm on the sandbanks ! What a grand, long-legged gentleman that is over there by himself ! " "Beefsteak bird," I said. "Yes, you should see him waltzing when the humour takes him. I see the duck are coming in nicely. I ought to be able to get some sport at Myothit. Brahminis, too, I observe." " Which are they ? " she asked. " The couple out at the end of the spit. Brahmini geese, Hinthas, you know. Supposed to be more or less sacred birds. Have you ever been to Henzada, Miss Grimhurst ? It's called after them." " What, those red birds by themselves ? " " Yes, red when they're sitting down ; black and white when they're flying. Poor eating, though. Not worth powder and shot when there is anything else to be had." "The geese are all very well," she said, after a longish pause, " but I should like to see a tiger.'' She was standing with her hands clasped on the iron rail in front of her, and her eyes on the wooded bank that had replaced the sand stretches and was now slipping away past us up the river. Her words i6o THE MACHINATIONS OF aroused me to a realisation that, for the past minute or so, I had been studying the girl rather critically. I had never taken much note of her features before ; in fact, my previous glances had stopped short at her nose and mouth ; they had been quite enough for me. We were, however, getting on so dangerously well together now that I thought it about time, for my own sake, to indulge in a little mental dis- paragement of my companion. I needed something to keep me in check, to bring me back to my proper attitude towards this quite impossible girl. Her mouth I could not but put up with better since I had seen it gleefully relaxed. Her nose was certainly far from classic. A small troop of freckles, for which the November sun was responsible, seemed to ac- centuate its lack of refinement. Yet the rays that had left the freckles behind had also performed the more genial office of warming and reddening her white cheeks, and to my chagrin all that my fastidious eyes could find to disapprove of was a certain ungracefulness in her pose and carriage, something irritating in the manner in which her sun hat had been tilted down over her face. Yet, when all was said and done, and I came to analyse my thoughts, I discovered that the set of the hat displeased me less because of the sharpness of the angle than because it prevented my having as good a sight as I should have liked to have of the young woman's eyes. I remembered someone (I forget who it was) saying once that Miss Grimhurst's eyes would pass in a crowd, and someone else (it may have been myself) laughing when another speaker added brutally that the sooner the rest of her THE MYO-OK i6i features passed him the better ; and the recollection fired me with a desire to see what those passable eyes were really like. However, the sun hat remained obstinately lowered. " What made you think of tigers ? " I asked. " I don't know. It may have been the jungle. What wonderful foliage ! How cool and green it all looks ! Is there any chance of seeing a tiger from the boat ? " " None whatever, I should think," I said. " We may see a deer or two towards the evening, but nothing else four-footed. There are crowds of deer about here. I have shot them from the deck of this very launch." " While the boat was moving ? " " Yes, and the deer too. One of the luckiest shots I ever brought off in my life was one at a sambur stag from just about where we are standing now. We were doing twelve miles an hour downstream, and he was doing about twenty — away through the jungle. I had just time to get my rifle up as he was dodging round a tree, and, bang ! he dropped with a bullet through the spine, sixty yards from the bank. Not bad for a man with my eyesight. I shall never do anything like it again, if I live to be a hundred." " What is that ? " came a sudden voice, and Mrs. Grimhurst's figure ranged itself at the vessel's side beyond her daughter's, which seemed to shrink into itself forthwith. "A sambur," I said, with a laugh, dropping the hands with which, carried away by my description, I was raising a visionary rifle to my shoulder ; " only a sambur." M 1 62 THE MYO-OK " I don't see it," she said, gazing sternly out towards the bank. " I hope you are not going to shoot at anything on shore from the launch, Mr. Rymington. I cannot bear the sound of firearms ; besides, it is a most dangerous practice." " You may be sure, Mrs. Grimhurst," I exclaimed, " that I shall not fire while you are on board, though I can assure you that the practice is not so dangerous as you think. The odds are nearly always in favour of the object aimed at. Talking of shooting, how- ever, I expect I shall get some at Myothit in the intervals of my dacoit hunting. You really must stop there on your way up the river again. I hope I shall have some snipe to send you." The reproachful look on Mrs. Grimhurst's face died away. " That will be very nice ! " she exclaimed, with a sudden access of graciousness ; and then she turned to her daughter. " Won't it, Winifred ? " she said. We both looked at Miss Grimhurst, who for a while stood silent, gazing out in front of her. " I don't care for snipe," she said at last, and moved away. CHAPTER XII THE frost (if I may call it such) lasted just so long as Mrs. Grimhurst's easy-chair, with the green plush knitting-bag slung on its arm, continued to be the point on the upper deck round which we minor bodies gravitated. Breakfast elicited barely a word from the daughter ; tiffin failed to loosen her tongue. It was not till after we had had tea and Mrs. Grimhurst had retired to her cabin that she showed the first symptom of thawing. She was sitting, withdrawn into herself, with her book in her hand. I had just received her unspoken consent to my smoking, and was lighting my cheroot. My box of matches had been resting on a flimsy square of paper, which, as I removed the weight, the fickle breeze incontinently swooped down upon and swept past her, aft. We made a simultaneous dash for it and rescued it as it was fluttering overboard. It was our sudden joint action, the excitement of the rush to the vessel's side, that roused her to her more genial self We stood facing each other, neither of us for a moment relinquishing hold of the fugitive. I was the first to let go. She turned the paper over, glanced at it, and handed it back to me. " Your precious telegram ! " she laughed. " It would never have done for you to lose it, would it ? " 163 1 64 THE MACHINATIONS OF " My telegram ? What ! So it is ! " I exclaimed. " Well, for all I care, the thing might have blown overboard. I thought it was something of yours," and I began crumpling the missive up, but she stayed my hand. " If you don't want it," she said, " do you mind my having it ? " " Not in the least, if it is any good to you," I made answer. " But what, in the name of fortune, are you going to do with it ? " " Oh, I collect literary curiosities of this kind — palm-leaf manuscripts, those black things (parabaiks I think you call them), Antony's menu cards ; that sort of thing, you know. This is something quite unique." " It is not so bad in its way, I suppose," I said, smoothing out the paper before handing it back to Miss Grimhurst. " Internal evidence points clearly to the author too, which is a great thing. There is no mistaking Maung Gyi's classic style." " Is Maung Gyi the township officer at Myothit ?" " He is, unless he has already made over charge. By-the-by, if you go in for that sort of thing. Miss Grimhurst, I have other specimens that I can show you from the same pen. Have you ever seen any of the gentleman's diaries ? " " Diaries ? No. What diaries ? " " Monthly things he and the other township officers send me to show what they have been up to. I have one or two here with me that are rather fetching in parts. Would you like to see them ? " " Very much indeed, if I may," she cried. " I sup- pose they contain no State secrets ? " THE MYO-OK 165 " State secrets ! " I sniffed. " No, I should think not," and I jerked a bundle of documents tied with pink tape out of an office box, and selected an oblong, doubled manuscript on dull buff paper of the kind known as " bally." "'Diary of the Township Officer of Myothit for the month of October,' " I read, as Miss Grimhurst sank back into her chair. " ' October ' ; yes. Hmm, hmm ; (nothing very interesting for the first few days, I observe." " That doesn't matter a bit," she exclaimed. " Read on, please ; it's all new to me." " The earlier entries are all the same,'' I said. " ' ist. At headquarters, doing ofBce works. 2nd. Ditto. 3rd. Ditto. 4th. Ditto. Disposed five cases of land applied for lease. Examined three witnesses in the Thetpan theft case. I think the case against the accused will not be proved. Their demeanour shows rather sus- picious as to warrant the probability of the fact. But one witness seems to be very simple, and his contradictory might be attributed from fear when being strictly cross- examined by a Eurasian pleader. 5th. Office works. 6th ' " Ah ! the sixth takes him on his travels, I see — " ' 6th. I left to-day Myothit for Migaing on the morning. The road is slippery, owing to heavy rain has fallen the whole of last night, and the countries all round so nicely covered with water. Begs to bring to the notice of the Deputy Commissioner the late rain in my Township was first-rate.' " Well, that is satisfactory." " No casualties, I hope, on the slippery road," cried Miss Grimhurst. 1 66 THE MACHINATIONS OF " None recorded," I went on. " Our friend seems to have escaped scathless. We meet him later on, seemingly uninjured, at a village called Thetpan — " ' Proceeded to Thetpan, and inspected the lands applied for cultivation, and two cases disposed. And in some cases the area is too large for me to lease and submitted the Proceedings to the Subdivisional Officer to make the lease. Hedges and gates were in good order and then went on to Migaing.' " Do you understand ? " " Not a bit," she made answer ; " but I feel that it is my own fault that I don't. Please go on." " I will," I said. " He is a great disciplinarian, you will notice, is Maung Gyi. " ' Attended village matters and found all in good order, but sanitation was kept in a filthy or unsanitary condition, and the village was overgrown with weeds and rank of vegetation. Called on the thugyi to explain why he should not be reported the keeping of his villages in a state of good condition.' " And later— " ' Called on the thugyi to explain the dilatory of pay- ment about a year.' " And here again — " ' The thugyi should be called explanation upon him for it, so as not to neglect his duty repeatedly in future.' " Did you ever hear of such a martinet ? " " That is easy enough to follow," said Miss Grim- hurst gravely. " I like ' dilatory of payment ' very much. I was secretary to a Girls' Friendly Society branch once, and had to collect subscriptions. I THE MYO-OK 167 wish I had come across the expression then ; I feel it would have lightened my labours." " It has its merits," I said. " Take notice, however, Miss Grimhurst, that he has a kind heart, this stern township officer. He thinks the villagers of Migaing should be lightly taxed. Hear his reasons — " ' They are a poor people altogether. The income is, in fact, a little or nothing. They are living on hand-to- mouth means.' " Wait a bit. Miss Grimhurst ; here's something that lets you behind the scenes — shows you how we train our villagers to stand up for their own — " ' Examined thugyi's registers and found the thugyi has been fined twenty-four inhabitants of this village who fails to turn out alertly to the place where thugyi had a false alarm of dacoits by beat of gaung in order to see the way of resisting dacoits. The thugyi fined them of annas four each who neglects to comply thugyi's requisition.' " What do you think of that ? " " A kind of dress rehearsal, apparently," said Miss Grimhurst. " But what did they beat the gaung for ? He is a village official of sorts, isn't he ? " " He is," I said. " In this case, however, for ' gaung ' please read ' gong ' when translating. Yes, it is practically a kind of dress rehearsal. They indulge in them from time to time when they think the Deputy Commissioner is coming round their way." " The thugyis seem everything," she cried. " So they are," I exclaimed. " Where would Burma be without its village headmen, I should like to know. But to resume. Our friend keeps his men well up to i68 THE MACHINATIONS OF the mark — is, according to his own showing, a very paragon of township officers — "'On the evening left Onhmin and reached Myaung about 6 p.m. Registers were examined and kept fairly well. And some of the entries were incorrectly made, and explained them for future guidance and corrected accord- ingly ; but the thugyi has disposed a case of bad songs in which he has no power to exercise such case. I have directed the thugyi and explained not to try such offence in future ' " Ah, yes, here we have something more interesting. He has left Migaing apparently, and penetrated into a most dark, unlettered region — '"On arrival, about 4 p.m., I was informed that a brilliancy was coming out from a pagoda situated in the kaing reeds. I went to the place at once. But I did not see a bit of brilliancy coming out of the pagoda, except a thing something like a smoke. I think this was caused to come out by the heat of an element. However, the people, taking the light as brilliancy, bowed down to the pagoda, putting their hands on forehead. Here I also met one Burman physician, called Maung Kala. The people asked him to see inside the pagoda, whether sacred relics of Shingawdama was lying or no. Maung Kala took some oil on which he spelled a spell, and then put a little drop of oil on the nail of a boy aged about twelve years. He asked the boy to look at his nail. The boy did so. Maung Kala asked the boy what sort of thing the boy had seen in the oil. The boy said he saw a black figure, something like a figure of Gawdama Paya. Shans believed in what Maung Kala told them. They offered him some money for doing so. When I went to the place where Maung Kala was perform- ing his magic he went away suddenly, as he was afraid of THE MYO-OK 169 me, because before my arrival here Maung Kala was jailed for about a year for illegal confining a woman whom he took as a wich.' " " I like that particularly," she exclaimed. " Fancy, coming across a thing like that in an official diary ! I must really be allowed to copy that out. There is no objection, I suppose ? " " None whatever," I assured her. " I only wish I could let you have the original," " Oh, a copy will do very well," she protested. " How I should like to meet the author ! " " So you shall," I said, " and that before very long, too ; for I may remark that while we have been talking Myothit has come into sight." We had passed a bend in the river, where a cluster of dilapidated grey pagodas looked down upon us, and the stream swirled silently round the base of a precipitous rock. A long stretch of channel opened out in front of us. Myothit, indicated by a few red, upstanding roofs blotched on to a background of dark foliage, lay under a straight vertical line of blue haze on our starboard bow. " To be sure, there it is ! " she cried ; " and very pretty it looks, too. I suppose we shall stop there this evening." "It will hardly be worth while going on," I made reply. " I expect the serang will want to wood here." We stood side by side again, looking out at our destination. As we gazed the prospect seemed to open out — fresh roof-ridges came into sight ; the red seemed to separate themselves from the brown, the trees behind them receded, and it was as though the I70 THE MACHINATIONS OF plantain groves shook themselves free of the sober- hued tamarinds behind and stepped forward to the water's edge. " What a crowd of boats ! " said Miss Grimhurst presently. " How we shall be able to wedge in alongside the bank is still a mystery to me. I can't see a soul on the bank. Won't there be anybody to meet you?" " I had no time to wire to say I was coming," I replied ; " however, I can soon fetch them down to the bank. Here, serang I forgot, though, Miss Grimhurst," and I lowered my voice to a discreet stage whisper, " I am not in command to-day ; your mother is. Do you think now — I wonder if she would have very much objection — if I — I — ventured to whistle? It is customary on these occasions to do so, you know. I have no wish to commit a breach of discipline, but if it could be managed " " Please whistle away ! " she laughed, and at a signal from me the serang raised his hand to a string that hung above the wheel, and there were emitted three shrill hoots. "Is that Myothit ?" came a sudden question from within, when the last shriek had died away ; and as I answered with a nervous " Yes," a stern voice con- tinued : " Please tell that serang, Mr. Rymington, that he is not to whistle without my orders. He gave me quite a shock just now. I had just begun dozing off." It was a pair of blushing faces that turned simul- taneously away towards Myothit. "You certainly have fetched them down," exclaimed Miss Grimhurst, breaking, a minute later, a most THE MYO-OK 171 impressive silence. " See them swarming down the hill from that place ! I think it must be the police- station. Who is that stout gentleman in front ? " " The stout gentleman, if I mistake not," I said, " is Maung Gyi." "The diarist?" " The same." " How exciting ! I love meeting celebrities. And the man close behind him ? " " That," I made answer, " is Maung Pyu, who, by the way, ought by this time to have taken over charge from Maung Gyi. I gather from the fact that he is walking behind him that he has not yet done so, I suppose they have made this making over business an excuse for not going out after the dacoits. Lazy scoundrels ! " " Oh, the dacoits ! " she exclaimed, turning suddenly upon me. " I had forgotten all about that little episode. I expect we shall have the latest news now about the stolen treasure." " I hope they have recovered it," I said. " It doesn't look like it, though," I added, a few minutes later, as I scanned the faces of the figures squatting on the bank. " Every man jack of them looks like a bear with a sore head. Why, Maung Gyi is worn to a thread-paper ! " " What must he have been before?" murmured Miss Grimhurst, but only half audibly, for Mrs. Grimhurst's sola topi was emerging through the cabin door. CHAPTER XIII A SINGLE plank sufficed for me at Myothit. I had no thought of the objectionable precedent I was creating, but spurned aside the second board that the lascars were feverishly preparing and stepped ashore. The figures on the bank had sunk into position, as I emerged, in due order of precedence — Myo-oks in front, thugyi and clerks behind them ; to the rear of the clerks minor village officials ; at their backs their followers and a curious herd of villagers whom the advent of the white steam launch had attracted to the spot. I stumbled rapidly up the sandy bank over a net- work of cordage and faced the group. " Have you got the robbers ? " was my first question. " Not got yet, your Honour," was the reply. Maung Gyi, as befitted his exalted position, was the spokesman of the party. Maung Pyu, the new man, squatted speechless at his elbow. Both Myo-oks met my gaze with a glance of martyr-like resignation, and my suspicion that nothing that should have been had been done was thereby incontinently confirmed. There was more than resignation, however, to be read in Maung Gyi's face. For a moment I was almost startled by the change that the past few weeks had wrought in the man. His face was drawn and puffy ; 172 THE MYO-OK 173 his eyes told of more sleepless nights than one. He was literally a shadow of his former ponderous self; but there was no place for pity in my heart, only for a mild surprise that he should have had the good taste to take things so seriously. " What is the amount taken ? " I exclaimed. " Four thousand rupees, sir." I whistled softly. " What is the latest news ? " I went on. " No information come since the telegram we have sent your Honour." " None since then ! Good gracious heavens, man, why aren't you out after the robbers, then ? " and I focussed the point of my riding-cane on Maung Gyi's elephantine chest. " We have to complete the making over charge," he pleaded, evading my glance, and Maung Pyu's voice came like a demure, corroborative echo : " Making over charge." " Making over charge ! " I retorted testily. " I thought that would be it. You couldn't postpone your precious making over, could you? Making over charge, indeed ! Well, you've finished by this time, I hope." "Not yet entirely finished," was the reluctant answer. " Everything done now ; only treasure chest not yet made over." " Not finished yet ! " I shouted. " My good friends, are you going to be a whole year over the business ?" " Not very long yet," began Maung Pyu, but I cut him short. " Who has gone after the robbers, then ? " I asked. " Where is the head constable ? " 174 THE MACHINATIONS OF " He is at present absent, investigating a case." " A case ! What case ? This robbery ? " " Your Honour, no, a cattle-theft case." "Well, who is inquiring into this robbery, or dacoity, or whatever it is ? You idiot, didn't you say in your telegram that the police were inquiring ? " " Inquiring ? The police ? Yes, the police who were robbed inquiring." " The police who were robbed ? " " Your Honour, it is said that they are pursuing." " Who said they were pursuing ? Who brought the news ? " " A villager from Shwepaukbin." " Was it he who said they were pursuing ? " "Pursuing?" " Yes, stupid," I roared. " Did the villager from Shwepaukbin say the police were after the robbers ? " I was fast losing my temper. Maung Gyi gazed blankly away from me to Maung Pyu, Maung Pyu away from him to someone else. " Did he not say that ? " murmured Maung Gyi. " It was something of the kind," faltered Maung Pyu. " He said he thought that as they had not returned they must be pursuing," said someone from behind (I think it was a clerk). "You're a precious lot! You don't even know, then, you idiots, whether anybody has gone out after the robbers!" I shouted, for the moment oblivious of the ladies on the launch behind me ; and the ring of squatting figures shifted back automatically. " But it is almost certain that they have gone out," protested Maung Gyi. " And, besides, it is not sure THE MYO-OK 175 that any robbery was committed. It is a mistake, perhaps." "A mistake!" I thundered. "What makes you think that ? " The fat man's eyes sought the sand-bank. " I have heard of police taking themselves money and saying that it has been taken by robbers," he mumbled, plucking at a fold in his silk paso. " They are all bad characters, the men that went for the escort." " What made you send bad characters ? " I re- torted, and for a while Maung Gyi could find no reply. " The man who brought the news knows nothing certain," he persisted. " Where is the man ? " I cried. " Call him here at once I" Again Maung Gyi looked helplessly at Maung Pyu. Again Maung Pyu sought refuge in the eyes of those who sat behind him. " I think he has gone back again," hazarded one of the Myo-oks. " He is still here," said somebody. " He was here an hour ago." " They will know where he is among the boats," cried a voice. " What is his name ? " asked one. " They will know the man from Shwepaukbin," exclaimed another. " But he gave his name as Tun Gyaw." " No, Tun Gyaw was a different man." " He has been buying shaw fibre from Ko Tun Hla." " Call Ko Tun Hla." " No, call the man from Shwe- paukbin," and the babel of voices that had sprung out of my stormy command resolved itself gradually into a cry of " The man from Shwepaukbin ! He ! the man from Shwepaukbin ! " and figures began to 176 THE MACHINATIONS OF rise from the fringe of the seated crowd, to gird up their loins with much promise of action, and, urged by voices of authority from in front, to dart, shout- ing, hither and thither along the river's bank. I glowered upon the assembled company, tapping my boot with my riding-cane, longing to be able to lay it about some of the shoulders that were cower- ing before me. Where it had sprung from, this radiant crew, wap past my comprehension. It was as though it had risen at the stroke of a magician's wand from the earth. It was barely a quarter of an hour since the Burglar had slid into sight round the corner, and here already was the thugyi with his retainers and henchmen, the village crier, the village clerk, and their hangers-on ; here also the headmen of wards, the elders of blocks, and all the petty officials ; each conscious of a spotless headkerchief, an unimpeachable waistcloth, preening himself, with downcast eyes, in the evening sunlight, firm in the assurance that whatever might have gone wrong (and there certainly was trouble in the air) he at any rate had not failed in his duty ; each content for the present to look to me for applause and further initiative. " A precious lot you are ! " I burst out in English. My wrath was directed mainly towards the two Myo-oks, who, after all, were the only two persons present who were actually to blame for the inaction of the past few days ; but a good rating, like many other things that are good, loses none of its virtue by being spread over a large area, and the moral effect on the company generally of a castigation in an unknown tongue would be excellent, I knew. " A THE MYO-OK 177 precious lot you are to let things go on like this without stirring a finger. Here are over twenty-four hours gone, and, so far as you know, not a single thing has been done to try and recover the money. None of you has taken the trouble to find out what really has happened, and if I hadn't come things would have been exactly the same twenty-four hours hence. How are you to tell that the police are doing anything ? For all you know they may have been cut up by the robbers. Mind you, if this money is not recovered, those who should have exerted them- selves at the proper time will be held responsible." " Mr. Rymington ! " I affected a sudden hardness of hearing. "You understand," I repeated, with even more emphasis than before, " all who should have exerted themselves to secure its recovery " " Mr. Rymington ! " I turned with a half-smothered imprecation to en- counter the gaze of Mrs. Grimhurst. Framed by the awning of the upper deck of the launch, which had been hauled in close to the bank, she stood calmly surveying denouncer and denounced alike through her pince-nez. For a moment I stood tongue-tied, for I realised, with a spasm of impotent wrath, that my diatribe had been nipped in the bud. " Mr. Rymington, for the third time of asking ! " " Mrs. Grimhurst." " I want to know which is the thugyi." I had to swallow my feelings as best I might. "That thing over there is the thugyi," I answered stiffly, indicating with my cane a shrivelled old gentleman in a pink and white silk paso, whose N 178 THE MACHINATIONS OF silvered topknot lurked coyly behind Maung Gyi's shoulder. " Thugyi ! " cried the Commissioner's lady ; and in response to the call the headman emerged from under the township officer's sheltering wing into the full glare of publicity. Mrs. Grimhurst removed her pince-nez and beat time with them through the following order : " Tell him, please," she commanded, addressing me, "that I want some milk ; some this evening ; some to- morrow morning. Two bottles will do for to-night, one to-morrow ; but let him see that it is milk he brings, not the kind of stuff he gave us the last time we were here. Milk," she repeated, and paused to shake her finger at the hapless old man ; " milk, milk, not milk and water. Do you understand ? — and eggs too ; I forgot the eggs. One dozen good, fresh eggs ; fresh ones, mind. If you can make him under- stand what fresh eggs are, I think he had better go off and see to getting them himself" This opinion was shared by the thugyi, who, as the wishes of the lady were communicated to him, rose incontinently from the ground and shuffled off to- wards the town, only too glad of an opportunity of escaping from an atmosphere so perilously charged with electricity. " I am much obliged," pursued Mrs. Grimhurst in dulcet tones, as the pink and white paso dwindled rapidly townwards. " And now, please, go on talking to those people. I have no doubt they deserve it." I cast one look along the river's bank. The search for the man from Shwepaukbin appeared to have had a successful issue, for I saw a dejected-looking villager THE MYO-OK 179 being hurried towards me by a couple of zealous myrmidons. He bore traces of having been sur- prised in demi-toilette, for he was struggling into his jacket as he ran. That he was the man I wanted himself seemed clear. The one look sufficed. I turned my eyes back upon the suppliant forms before me. Mrs. Grimhurst's last words had robbed me of all desire to administer further reproof in public. " I think," I said, smiling sweetly over my shoulder in the direction of the launch, after a moment of cogitation — " I think that we will continue our conference up above. I see a gentleman out there who will probably have a good deal to say to me, and I don't think I care about standing the whole time," and without further ado I directed my steps towards the slope on which, perched, crane-like, on its tall, teak piles, the Myothit rest-house towered above the bank. It was almost dark by the time I returned to the launch. The sun had dropped behind the hills, and the crimson ripples in his wake were fading from the sky. In the east the moon was rising daintily ; in a row on the lower deck the lascars, with their faces turned towards Mecca, were engaged in devotional exercises, watched by a crowd of idlers clustered on the bank. My impedimenta had already been moved into the rest-house ; I had descended merely to report progress to the ladies, who, seated in the after-part of the deck, were watching the sun- set glow. Mrs. Grimhurst seemed softened by her twilight surroundings. "We are very comfortable now, thanks," she made reply to the first question I put i8o THE MACHINATIONS OF on my arrival. " Sit down, do. Yes, the milk has come, and seems really quite drinkable. The thugyi's wife and daughter have been here wanting to know what they can do for us — very nice people, indeed. And what have you been doing with your- self," she added, " leaving us two unprotected females so long to ourselves ? " " I must apologise for deserting you," I exclaimed, ' but work has to be done, you know. I have been looking into this business of the treasure escort. Haven't you been on shore at all ? " " We went for a short stroll along the river's bank, but there is nothing to see here except the hospital and the bazaar, and by this time I imagine I have seen every hospital and every bazaar in Burma. We might really just as well have stopped on board." " What have you found out about the robbery ? " asked Miss Grimhurst suddenly, raising her eyes from the table. "Nothing, absolutely nothing," I answered, dropping on to a camp-stool near her. " You will hardly be- lieve it, but I seem to know almost less now about what has occurred than when I started from Shwedan this morning. These useless creatures here have done nothing to find out for certain. They appear to have been sitting twiddling their thumbs ever since the thing happened, if it ever did happen." " If it ever did happen ! " cried Mrs. Grimhurst. " What do you mean ? " " I mean," I said, " that I haven't come across a soul yet who has any definite information. The only man that has anything that one can go upon is a villager from near where the crime is supposed to THE MYO-OK i8i have been committed, and he can only say that there is a rumour in the village of the police having been robbed. He believes — believes only, mind you — that the escort that were surprised are trying to get the treasure back ; but apparently he thinks so only because they have not yet passed through his village on their way back to Myothit, as though they were bound to come back to Myothit if they were not pursuing. For all he knows, the escort may have been cut up by the dacoits." Mrs. Grimhurst dropped the book she had been reading into her lap with a thud. " Cut up by dacoits ! " she ejaculated. " Good gracious heavens ! You don't mean to say, Mr. Rymington, that you think there can have been as many as that ? What a mercy we were able to anchor somewhere where there was a police-station ! Really, if I had known " " Oh, you will be all right ! " I laughed. " You will be as safe here as in your own house at Shwedan. In fact, as I have already said, there may have been no robbery at all. It's a funny thing, but the town- ship officer, Maung Gyi, seems almost convinced that there has been no robbery. He tells me that he suspects foul play on the part of the police, and at one time he almost persuaded me." " If he had any suspicion he might have con- descended to go out and make sure," sniffed Mrs. Grimhurst. " That's what he should have done, of course," I replied. "There is no denying that there is some- thing in what he says. Unless they were all done for (which I can hardly believe), it seems incompre- 1 82 THE MACHINATIONS OF hensible that the escort should not have sent word giving some kind of information about what had hap- pened, or asked for further men to help them follow the robbers up. I can't make it out at all. What can three men do, I should like to know, against a gang that has been able to overpower them and take away what they were looking after ? " " What, indeed ! " interjected Mrs. Grimhurst. "But you know the Burman, Mr. Rymington ; can you ever tell beforehand what he will not be mad enough to try and do ? " I laughed. " It is not that way their madness lies," I said, and then Miss Grimhurst cut in. " Cannot one hear about their movements from anywhere along the road to Shwedan ? " she asked. " A very pertinent question. Miss Grimhurst," I made reply. " Mr. Rymington ! " exclaimed Mrs. Grimhurst. "A very pertinent question, Miss Grimhurst," I repeated. " That is a point that our friends here appear to have overlooked. The escort should, in the ordinary course, have got to Kyaukyin yesterday evening, and to Nyaungbinhla, where there is a tele- graph office, at the very latest by noon to-day. I have just sent off a wire to Nyaungbinhla to ask whether the police have arrived there yet. If they have not I shall begin to suspect that there is some- thing in the story of the robbery. I ought to get an answer to-morrow." " And will nothing be done till the reply arrives ? " cried Mrs. Grimhurst, with fine scorn. " Are these creatures to continue twiddling their thumbs till they THE MYO-OK 183 know for certain that it is no use doing anything more ? " " By no means," I rejoined. " Our friends leave this evening for Shwepaukbin, and by dawn to-morrow I trust they will be on the spot prosecuting inquiries." "About time, too," she said. " I only hope that they will do something when they do get there ; though really, if they are no more energetic there than they have been here, I doubt whether much will be done." I hastened to reassure her. " Oh, I shall be there myself to see that they bestir themselves I " I ex- claimed. " They are not to be trusted to do that sort of thing alone." " You are going out with them, then ?" " Certainly. That is what I came down to Myothit to do." " What, this evening ? " " This evening as ever is." There was a silence while Mrs. Grimhurst adjusted her pince-nez — a silence that was only broken by a little nervous cough from the daughter. "I am surprised at you, Mr. Rymington," said Mrs. Grimhurst. " I beg your pardon," I faltered. " You may well beg my pardon," she rejoined. " I am surprised at your bringing us into this robbers' den and then leaving us in the lurch in this fashion. I am not speaking for myself alone. It is more of Winifred's safety than of my own I am thinking, and I do consider that for her sake, at any rate, you ought to have thought twice before enticing us down to the scene, not only of a robbery, but probably also of a massacre." 1 84 THE MACHINATIONS OF I smiled a sickly smile. " A massacre!" I exclaimed. " My dear Mrs. Grimhurst, I trust it has not come to that. I assure you there is nothing whatever to be nervous about. You remember what I said when we started this morning, don't you ? " " I remember perfectly well both what you said and what I said when we started this morning, but I had no idea then of the serious nature of the crime committed. Anything like the cutting up of the treasure escort had never for a moment entered my head." " Nor has it entered anybody's except my excess- ively stupid one," I urged. " I foolishly put it before these people that, assuming such a thing had hap- pened, they would have been absolutely none the wiser. I have no warrant whatever for believing that anything of the kind has really happened." " In that case you should not have spoken as though you had," she retorted. " However, that does not matter. The fact remains that a robbery has been committed." " Is believed to have been committed," I corrected. " Exactly — by me. Is believed — by me — to have been committed. The robbers must be somewhere in the neighbourhood " " Hardly ! " I interposed. " Please do not interrupt, Mr. Rymington ; you cannot know for certain. I repeat, the robbers must be somewhere in the neighbourhood, and, for all we know, may be meditating an attack on Myothit. The very least you can do after inveigling us down (yes, Winifred, I will say ' inveigling ') — inveigling us down to this terrible place, is to stop with us until we THE MYO-OK 185 go on to-morrow. No, a Burman guard is no good. I must insist upon having a European close by. Don't laugh, Mr. Rymington ; I mean what I say. Didn't you offer this morning to sleep in the rest-house to-night ? I ask you, now, didn't you ? " " I did," I made answer. " Of course, I didn't then know " "You did. I am glad you admit it. And now I hope you are going to carry out your offer." I was effectually cornered. I looked away irreso- lute towards the distant hills that stood out sharp and black against a sky of saffron, and then back again at the ladies. " There is no refusing," I exclaimed at last, with a laugh ; " but I must put those people off." Mrs. Grimhurst, having gained her point, could afford to smile benignantly upon me in the light of the lamp that was preceding Antony's white pagri up the steep companion. " There will be no difficulty about that," she said. " I don't suppose they will break their hearts at having to wait. Tell them they must be ready to start with you the first thing to- morrow morning. You can call out from here to your boy in the rest-house and tell him to let them know. On second thoughts, though, I think you had better not. It's a bad example. I have just been talking to the serang about the noise the lascars were making fishing. Go up to the rest-house now, make your arrangements, and come back in about half an hour's time, when dinner will be ready." " Thanks, Mrs. Grimhurst," I said. " Please don't bother about me. My boy has got me some kind of meal together in the rest-house." 1 86 THE MACHINATIONS OF " It will keep very nicely for to-morrow, I've no doubt," she replied, rising. " We shall expect you back in half an hour. Come, Winifred, and get ready for dinner." She disappeared into the cabin. The ayah followed her with the lamp. Miss Grimhurst and I were left standing together in the gloaming. The last fading relic of the western glow rested on my companion's face. Behind her, on the grey river, lay a shimmer- ing, dimpled bar of primrose light, framing a head and shoulders that I found distinctly picturesque. " It's a shame, keeping you from doing your duty!" she exclaimed almost angrily. " Why do you stay ? We can manage very well for to-night without you. It's not fair on you." She looked so attractive, standing bolt upright in her indignation, in that luminous setting, that a new sensation crept over me — a sensation that I felt must be promptly and mercilessly suppressed. " You are making a mountain out of a molehill, Miss Grimhurst," I said rather tartly. " It's nothing very dreadful to have to defer one's plans for a few hours. After all, your mother knows best. You must let us manage these little matters ourselves." She did not seem to feel this snub as much as I had expected, nor did she retaliate as, I must confess, I should have liked her to. She merely gave an almost imperceptible shrug of her shoulders and with an " Oh, very well ! " turned to go to her cabin. She thought me a poor sort of creature not to have asserted myself; that was clear. I felt a trifle put out as I trudged up the hill to the rest- house to get ready for dinner, and I was more than THE MYO-OK 187 disgusted with myself for being thus ruffled. I had evidently fallen in her estimation. She thought the worse of me for having knuckled under so ignominiously ; but it was not so much her scorn that I minded. I thought little of that. What galled was the idea that it should matter a straw to me whether she thought the worse of me or not. And — somehow — it did matter. I was back again on the launch, my equanimity to a certain extent restored, well within the half-hour allotted by Mrs. Grimhurst. The two ladies were already at the table awaiting my arrival. " Post in ? " I inquired sportively, as I took my seat in the empty chair opposite Miss Grimhurst. There were two letters lying on my plate — two letters in thin oblong envelopes. I picked them up and held them out inquiringly. " When did these come ? " I asked. " One a minute or two ago," said Mrs. Grimhurst ; " the other just after you had gone. I told the men to leave them here, as you would be back directly. You had better open them ; it may be something important." "Nothing pressing, I imagine." I laughed as I scanned the superscriptions. "Wait a minute, though," I added. "One, I see, is from Maung Gyi ; the other from Maung Pyu. Now I should like to know what the beggars want. They only left me an hour ago. If I may, I will look and see what they have got to say for themselves. It may possibly be something about the robbery." I opened the first envelope, glanced at its contents, 1 88 THE MACHINATIONS OF and sniffed. I tore off the end of the second and cast my eye over the thin blue-lined paper within. My sniff grew into a snort of indignation. I laid the missives down, picked up my spoon, and began eating my soup. " I might have guessed," I exclaimed after a few mouthfuls. " What is the matter ? " asked Mrs. Grimhurst. " Nothing much," I made answer ; and nothing more was said until I had finished my soup. Then I turned to Miss Grimhurst. " If you want more documents for your collection," I said, " here are two which I shall be very happy to present you with — after I have disposed of them." I paused to pat the letters as they lay on the table, and then I ejaculated, somewhat inconsequently, " Lazy hounds ! " "What is the matter?" asked Mrs. Grimhurst again. " If you were a hospital assistant of ten years' standing, Mrs. Grimhurst," I said, "how would you spell ' ague,' with an ' e ' or without ? " " Don't ask flippant conundrums," she retorted. " Who has got ague ? Did you say the letters were from the two Myo-oks? Have they got ague?" " You have the spirit of divination," I made answer. " They both have, or say they have, ague — fever and ague, besides compHcations of various kinds which I don't think I need go into in detail." " How long have they been ill ? Why, what nonsense ! There was nothing the matter with them when they were down here just now." " I don't know how long. Their medical certifi- cates are silent on the point." " Medical certificates ! Good gracious heavens ! THE MYO-OK 189 You don't mean to say they have produced medical certificates ? " " Indeed they have," I said. " Medical certificates, signed by the hospital assistant, to the effect that they are so prostrated by fever and ague that their going out with me to-night will be quite out of the question." " But they are not going out till to-morrow now ! " " I don't think that will make any difference," I said. " He'll be a fool of a hospital assistant if he can't carry his patients' fever and ague over the next forty-eight hours." " Let me see them," she exclaimed. " So they are ! Medical certificates with a letter from each of the men. ' Honoured sir ' — hm, hm. ' Fever — agu ' (without the ' e,' as you say) — ' insomnia — anaemia ' (which is this — Maung Gyi ? Anemic ! Fiddle- sticks ! That fat pig of a man anaemic ! I never heard such rubbish ! ) — ' general debility.' How very extraordinary ! They are shamming, of course." " Certain to be," I said. " Though why I don't know. It can't be laziness pure and simple. There must be something behind." "What can there be behind? It's sheer laziness. I should insist on their going. You're not going to accept this ridiculous rubbish, I trust, Mr. Rym- ington." I gave a dubious grunt. " It's not an easy matter to drag a man out after dacoits from under the aegis of a medical certificate," I said. " However, we shall see. I'll look the two gentlemen up after dinner, and find out when this sudden indisposition overtook them." I90 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Poor men ! " exclaimed Miss Grimhurst, joining suddenly in. " Why can't they be left in peace to- night, Mr. Rymington ? They may really be ill. There can be no doubt that the fat one looked poorly. Can't you go round and see them to-morrow morning ? " I gazed benignly at the speaker. " You are never going to keep me from doing my duty!" I exclaimed, with suggestive emphasis. She acknowledged the allusion with a little shake of her head and the ghost of a smile. " Yes, I am," she said stubbornly. " I want you to let my invalids have a good night's rest," and she pursed up her lips. " You know by this time. Miss Grimhurst," I said, "that I cannot say 'no' to a lady. The invalids shall have a good night's rest. I hope they will spend it in bed. But why your invalids ? " " Oh, I take an interest in the sick generally," she made answer. And she stared rather defiantly back at me, her lips still tightly pressed together, without displaying the gratitude I had expected her to evince at this my second concession of the evening. " Yes, I think I ought to have been a hospital nurse. Sick people always appeal to and interest me." My dinner was putting me on excellent terms with myself and the world in general. " Would you take an interest in me if I were an invalid?" I inquired jocularly. " I might," she laughed. " Even in you. But I don't think there is much fear of that. You look a terribly healthy specimen." " But what if I were wounded ? " I went on. THE MYO-OK 191 " Suppose I come across the dacoits to-morrow, and get a " " Don't let us suppose anything of the kind," she said, and then a glance at her mother seemed to recall her to herself, and she broke off and picked up her knife and fork. " Antony ! " said Mrs. Grimhurst, beaming seraphi- cally upon us through her glasses. "Antony, give Mr. Rymington a little more whisky." CHAPTER XIV THE deliberate click of an anchor chain from the river below the rest-house told me the next morning of the Burglar's departure. Half an hour earlier, as I rose from my camp-cot, I had cast a sleepy glance down at the corrugated iron roof lying there under the bank, grey in the morning mist, and had wondered idly whether I should really have been able to carry out the jesting offer I had made Miss Grimhurst the night before to wake her early by throwing a stone from my verandah on to its re- sonant surface. This offer was the first detail that came back to my mind of the long conversation we had had after dinner, sitting on deck, with voices dutifully lowered so as not to disturb Mrs. Grimhurst at her " Patience " ; and by the time my gaiters were buttoned I had recalled, with an amazement born of the sober morning hour, other phases of our moonlit tete-a-tete. I remembered this, I remembered that, and marvelled in each case at the memory ; but, above all, I remembered that my companion had been particularly anxious to be up betimes, and as I stepped out into the verandah from the inner room, where I had been discussing my chotahaziri, and watched the corrugated iron edge, foot by foot, away from the high bank, I could see that she had carried out her intention. She was dressed and on deck, 192 THE MYO-OK 193 a sturdy little blue serge figure, with her hands on the rail and her head well up. Why she should have disappeared behind the bilious yellow Venetians of her cabin immediately I appeared I know not Despite the early hour, we were both in appro- priate attire, and so far as I could see, there was no reason whatever for her ignoring my dignified wave of farewell. However, she did ignore it. The white launch waddled away crabwise, her stern-wheel throw- ing back the spray coquettishly in my direction, and I was left, teacup in hand, in the rest-house verandah, a ludicrous sense of desolation warning me that, for the sake of all concerned, it was, perhaps, as well that Miss Frecklenose (I had to call her " Freckle- nose " when I felt like this) had withdrawn her distracting presence from my sphere of duty. Stern duty was truly the order of the day ; and the first task of the morning, I felt, was to impress with a sense of their own unworthiness Miss Grim- hurst's pair of invalids. Once in the saddle, it was not long before my mounted policemen had piloted me to Maung Gyi's house, and I had cornered that worthy before he had fairly risen from his couch. Fat and dishevelled, he appeared as I reached the top of the steps, and plumped discreetly down on to a mat, holding a hand over his labouring chest. " What is the matter with you, Maung Gyi ? " I said, and I administered a cheery tap on his shoulder with my cane ; for I was not going to be put off by symptoms so hackneyed as these. He looked on to the ground, silent for a moment ; then, " I have fever, your Honour," he murmured. " I am not well." O 194 THE MACHINATIONS OF " You seem indisposed " I said. He snatched eagerly at my words. "Yes, indis- posed," he repeated after me. " Indisposed to go with me after the robbers," I pursued, infusing what sarcasm I could into my words. " Yes, sir ; yes, sir," he exclaimed in grateful acknow- ledgment. "Too indisposed to go with you," and he looked down silent again. " How long have you been ill ? " I asked. " This is very sudden, you know, my friend." " Been ill since soon after I left your Honour. I cannot sleep, my head whirls. I can produce medi- cal certificate that I am insomnic. I can do nothing of work," and he flopped lower on to his mat. " Nonsense ! " I ejaculated. " You must make an effort. Call to them to get your pony ready." " Please excuse me," he muttered. " Don't scrimshank, Maung Gyi," I said firmly. " Let me feel your hand." " I am very hot," he said, and reached me up a podgy brown fist. I felt it. It was hot. There was no denying that it was singularly hot and dry. I looked the man up and down. I made him lift up his head and come to the light. He undoubtedly was feverish. I told him to show me his tongue, but, though outwardly startlingly like a European tongue, it conveyed nothing to me. His breathing was short. That might have been due to other causes than fever, but on the whole I was satisfied that it was fever mainly that had reduced the man to the flabby wreck that grovelled on the boards in front of me. What was more, it was clear that, in his present con- THE MYO-OK 195 dition, it would be absurd to expect the creature to come out dacoit-hunting. " You're a nice sort," I said disgustedly, when my inspection was over. " Go back to bed now and take some quinine or something. Was Maung Pyu taken bad at the same time as you were ? " He stared at me with his little round fever-laden eyes. " I don't know, sir," he said. " I did not know Maung Pyu taken bad." " Apparently he has been taken very bad," I made reply ; " and by some strange coincidence (which I shall want to know more about hereafter) just about at the same time and in the same manner as you. Where is he now?" " Maung Pyu, sir, he is still in the zayat." " Which zayat?" " In the north of the town. Not far from the gate." " What ! Out there ? I thought he was stopping with you. Well, I can't waste any more time over you precious things. I suppose he must really be ill too. You'll both have to stop behind, that's all. But, mind, no wasting of your time. Get the treasury business done as sharp as possible and be off with you to Shwedan. You ought to have been there days ago. Don't wait for me. I don't know when I shall be back ; and, whatever you do, see that no time is wasted in giving over charge." I threw this final exhortation over my shoulder at the quivering form above me as I strode down the stairs. The next moment I was in my saddle in the courtyard below. " To Shwepaukbin," I said, as my mounted Bur- man orderly looked back to me for instructions. 196 THE MACHINATIONS OF The road from Myothit to Shwedan takes a bee- line for the first three miles across low-lying paddy- land. Shwepaukbin is the first village that is reached after the plain is passed, and lies on the fringe of a comparatively hilly tract of country much affected by bad characters in the old dacoit days, when every village harboured its own particular hero. I caught up my carts, which had started before daybreak, a mile or so short of the village, and from that point onwards went slow, slow enough, that is to say, for a man to keep pace with me at a jog-trot. I wanted to arrive at Shwepaukbin with my villager, who up till now had been my sole source of information about the robbery and who was with the cart ; and I did so. My friend was a little blown when we arrived, though not so blown but what he could indicate the thugyi's house to me and throw in a word or two while I interrogated that functionary, a jovial blackguard with a roving eye whom I sur- prised in his paddy-bin. I had looked to find fuller knowledge of what had happened at Shwepaukbin than at Myothit, but dis- covered that in this I was grievously in error. My genial headman was a broken reed so far as news was concerned. He could tell me nothing more than the bearer of the original tidings, to whom he con- stantly referred for confirmation, and what was more, the hamlet generally was as ill-informed as he. Villager after villager was called up ; not one could speak to anything definite. The upshot, however, of this game of cross questions and crooked answers was a conviction that, if anyone could be looked upon as the fountain-head of this flood of dubious rumour, THE MYO-OK 197 it was a certain Tun Gyaw. Tun Gyaw was the authority to whom all ultimately referred. There was a general feeling that Tun Gyaw had some reliable source of information. Where, then, was the indispensable Tun Gyaw? He was in the jungle, as luck would have it, a daing. and a half, perhaps two daings away, cutting bamboos. On this fact being made public, local opinion was content to treat the matter as closed. It was clear that in the eyes of the villagers the remoteness of Tun Gyaw's whereabouts was a final and insuperable bar to the procuring of his attendance before dusk, a bar not to be overcome by my assertion that it was desirable that he should be found before then. No one was sure of where to find him. The road was bad. He would not come if he were called ; any excuse sufficed. I saw it was time for me to assert my authority. I took up the parable and reasoned with the thugyi for three fervid minutes, and almost before the sound of my dissertation on the beauty of obedience had died away through the tamarind trees, half the able-bodied population of Shwepaukbin had vanished to fetch in Tun Gyaw — before noon — at their joint and several peril. It was just about noon when he was fetched in. Half an hour earlier a mounted policeman had spurred hot-foot up with a reply from the telegraph master at Nyaungbinhla, from which I learnt that, up till then, no treasure escort had arrived at that dreary little station. "All the more need for Tun Gyaw's information," I said to myself, as I mused over my after-breakfast cheroot ; and Tun Gyaw, escorted in a little later, guarded jealously, like a 198 THE MACHINATIONS OF dangerous criminal, was not long in disgorging his item of news. Stripped of all its conjectural accretions, it came shortly to this. Soon after midday two days earlier he had met in the jungle, not far from the Myothit road, three policemen on foot and armed, who asked him if he had seen dacoits carrying treasure boxes, and on being informed that he had not, had observed that it didn't matter. Further, on his way back to the village, about three or four calls' distance from where he had met the policemen, and a good stone's throw from the public road, he had noticed in the jungle two bullocks, tethered, grazing near a cart, but, bearing in mind what had been said about dacoits, had not ventured to examine the phenom- enon carefully, but had given cart and bullocks a wide berth. That was all I could get out of him. There was nothing to show that the police were making an honest effort to pursue the criminals or recover the treasure ; nothing to indicate that they were doing more than wander about the jungle, asking absurd questions of the passers-by. I jumped to my feet, scribbled a hasty note in pencil, which I handed to the mounted policeman who had just brought me my telegram. " Give that to the Myo-ok,'' I said, " and see that steps are taken to send the men here without delay. They have got to wait here till further orders." Then I turned to Tun Gyaw. " Lead me to the place," I said. " Where I saw the policemen, your Honour ? " he inquired. Someone had shoved the old gentleman THE MYO-OK 199 expeditiously on to one of the village ponies and had clapped a Shan hat on his head. His bony knees projected at right angles to his body in the orthodox fashion, the big toe of each foot was doubled over the stirrup iron ; the pale blue check waistcloth he wore showed up picturesquely against the maroon cloth of his saddle. " Do you think they will still be there ? " I inquired sarcastically, and his wrinkled face puckered itself into a smile at my tone. " No, take me to where you saw the cart and bullocks." I had a kind of idea that the cart and bullocks possibly might still be there and be able to tell me something. I was right, so far as the first part of my surmise went. The light blue waistcloth bobbed up and down over the maroon saddle in front of me for a matter of three miles along the road, and then suddenly deviated to the right at a point where the down-trodden grass in an open glade amid the tree- trunks showed that a party had halted. There were cart-tracks leading away from the glade into the denser jungle beyond, which we followed, forcing our way as best we might along the passage that the wheels had cloven for themselves through the under- growth till we came upon the cart itself, tilted artistically against a tree. The cattle were beyond it. One had broken free from its tether and was browsing aimlessly close by, unwilling to leave its fellow, which, less fortunate, was still fastened to a bough. The poor beast's neck, head, and horns were one tangle of rope, and I took it well of blue checks that, before doing anything else, he released the prisoner. I peered into the cart. There was nothing 200 THE MACHINATIONS OF in it, save a sleeping-mat, some rough twine, two black earthenware pots, and a three-legged iron ring used for cooking purposes. The police had appar- ently taken all their portable paraphernalia with them, from which I inferred that their pursuit had not been a headlong one. Indeed, I had gathered as much from Tun Gyaw's tale, which I made him repeat to me, as I sat on the slope of the shaft, solacing myself with a few hurried whiffs. " They were going in the direction of Mindan," he exclaimed, pointing westwards. " They had their blankets with them, as I told your Honour, and one of them (it was a fat man) was carrying a bundle. Each of the three had his rifle. No, they had no signs of wounds on them, nor did they seem much alarmed, or put out, for they were talking loud and laughing as they approached." " Could you hear anything of what they said be- fore they came up to you ? " I asked. The old man picked up the iron ring that had been found in the cart and kneaded it slowly in his hands, as though thereby to concentrate his mind on the past. " Only something about being asleep," he said presently, looking up with a jerk. " Nothing about dacoits." " About being asleep," I said. " What was it they were saying about being asleep ? " " I cannot say." " But what were the words you heard ? " "Only these," your Honour. "'He, Ko Thin! Are you still asleep ? Can't you walk properly ? ' Then one of them laughed, and they came upon me THE MYO-OK 201 where I stood behind a tree, for I had drawn to one side, fearing dacoits." " Why dacoits ? " " Truly because of the gunshots, my lord." " What gunshots ? Did anybody fire ? You have told me nothing about gunshots so far." " I thought I heard gunshots before then, while I was cutting bamboos, but I was not sure ; and when I heard the police laughing I knew that it could not have been they that fired." "Why didn't you tell me that you heard firing before?" I asked impatiently. "You must have known that it was an important matter." " Sir, I could not say whether they were gunshots or not that I heard. I cannot think now that they could have been." " Why not ? Because the police were laughing just before they passed you ? " " Yes." I grunted. " How about their asking whether you had seen dacoits ? " I went on. " They said, ' Keiksa ma shi bu ' " (" It's of no consequence "), " so I thought perhaps there had been no dacoity.'' " When did you hear what you thought were gun- shots?" I continued. "How long before you met the police ? " " Some time." " How long ? A betel chew ? Two betel chews .' Say what you think." " I cannot say. It may have been four or five or eight betel chews." 202 THE MACHINATIONS OF I rubbed my chin reflectively. " How far off is it to Mindan ? " I asked. Tun Gyaw scratched his grizzled head and began to calculate. At the question my mounted constable, who was holding the ponies near the cart, executed a half-left turn towards me. " Eight miles," he said, and closed his mouth with a snap. " Are there any villages between here and there ? " " There is Kangyi ; but it lies a little off the road." " How many houses in Mindan ? " " Twenty-four." " Any bad characters there ? " My man's eyes glistened. " Two," he made reply. " Nga Chein, son of Shwe Byu, fourteen months out of jail, short of stature, with cropped hair and a wheaten complexion, now following the profession of a toddy-tree climber ; Nga Meik, son of Maung Lu Gale, tall, elderly, dark-complexioned, has two da-cuts on his left shoulder, hires his cattle and works land, ten months out of jail, moved to Mindan recently from Myothit." He spoke as one having authority. I looked at the man. He had suddenly stiffened out. The hand that held the reins was instinctively seeking the seam of his khaki knickerbockers. His eyes were fixed on the upper branches of the teak tree before him. Each sentence left his lips in a succession of automatic clicks. I saw at a glance that I had be- fore me that admirable product of latter-day civilisa- tion, the village patrol constable, and my heart leapt within me, for I had really begun to be a little puzzled as to my next move. " Is this your beat?" I inquired. THE MYO-OK 203 The creature became, if possible, more rigid than ever at my question. " My beat, your Honour ; beat No. 3," he made reply, and his right hand, as though released by a spring, flew up to his pocket, from which projected a small, blue-paper covered book. This was superb ; here was the very man to en- lighten me as to the antecedents of the neighbour- hood. I threw away my cheroot and, pacing up and down near the cart, proceeded to find out what there was to be found out about beat No. 3. " What other bad characters are there about here?" I asked. His head went back and his quick, jerky sing-song began again. " Nga Pyo, of Shwepaukbin," he chanted. " Nga Pyo, apprenticed to a goldsmith ; his time will be up next month. Nga Po Hla and Nga San Dun, fishermen, both of Gwel^on " " Gwegon lies beyond Kangyi and Mindan, does it not ? " I said. " Even so, your Honour, beyond Mindan. Nga Po Hla and Nga San Dun at Gwfegon ; both out of jail three months ; complexion " " About ten miles from here ? " I went on. " Gwfegon, my lord ? True. A good ten miles from here. At Gwegon Nga Po Hla and Nga " " Any other suspicious characters besides at Gwegon ? " I inquired, tapping my boot with my riding-cane. " None, except at Chaungzon, sir. At Chaungzon Nga Tun Win, son of Maung Tun Aung, a re- leased dacoit — under surveillance — works his own land." " Humph ! " I said. " Well, what do you think, my 204 THE MACHINATIONS OF son ? Do you believe that the police suspect the Mindan men and have gone there to try and find the treasure ? " Thus recalled from his official trance by a demand for an expression of personal opinion, my constable scratched his nose dubiously and was reluctant to commit himself, but at length admitted that he thought it must have been Mindan that the escort had chosen for its objective. "In that case," I exclaimed, as I threw away my cheroot, " I don't think we can do better than follow them there. Gentlemen, I must ask you to get on your ponies again." A beat constable ought, no doubt, to know the shortest and most direct route from one village to another in his beat, and to this day I cannot con- ceive how it was that we took so long in covering the eight miles that lay between us and Mindan. It may have been partly our digression to Kangyi, which, as our friend had put it, lay " a little off the road " (a distance which, I found, meant two measured miles or more). I had no wish to go out of my way. Mindan was my destination, and I was particularly anxious to get there with as little delay as possible ; so when a pagoda suddenly hove into sight over the trees and I was told that we were close to Kangyi, I waxed wrath and would not go into the village, but turned straight off again into the road for Mindan that we had temporarily forsaken. Still, a good half-hour was wasted. Our delay was to some extent due also to the tardiness of Tun Gyaw's pony, which, in the first instance fresh and restive, even to the projecting of the blue silk paso in parabolic fashion into a cane- THE MYO-OK 205 brake, sobered down eventually into a snail's pace, out of which none of our little party could coax him. I was in two minds about sending the old man back to his village, but he seemed to be the only real link I had with the treasure escort, and I could not say in what way he might not possibly be useful. Be- sides, he was a comical, kindly fossil, whose un- rehearsed drolleries lightened our tramp through, the jungle not a little ; so I bore, as best might be, with the laggard and thanked Heaven that it was not pitch dark when a line of black hedge, showing up in the dusk, and the clamour of a conclave of village whelps, told me that Mindan lay before us. I was incensed at the slowness of our march, and such information as I received when the village gate had been passed did not serve to put me on better terms with the world in general. The thugyi was away, there was no one in authority, the villagers were exasperatingly thick-headed, and not a living soul had heard anything about a robbery or seen any- thing of the police. I sat in the moonlight and fumed for two hours by the clock till my carts came up ; now questioning the residents, including Nga Chein of the cropped hair and the dark-complex- ioned Nga Meik, who were able to prove to me that they had not been out of the village for a fort- night ; now taking counsel with Tun Gyaw and my patrol constable; now sitting silent, reviewing the situation ; while harsh-voiced women came and went with water and wood and grass, and village elders crept whispering about the zayat I had taken up my quarters in, laying mats and screening me round from the chill November air with gaudy kalagas. At the 2o6 THE MACHINATIONS OF end of the two hours my carts arrived, and I swallowed a hasty soup and curry and turned in, tired, cross, with no plan for the morrow ; certain only of one thing, which was that I was woefully off the scent. Things bore no brighter an aspect next day. The thugyi had been hurried in from a distant village during the small hours, and I interviewed him next morning in the grey dawn wrapped in a blanket at the head of the zayat steps, but a less resourceful man than that thugyi it has never been my fortune to meet. He was in the same state of distressful ignor- ance as his villagers and, when placed in possession of the facts of the case, was absolutely void of suggestion or advice. I think it was Tun Gyaw who counselled my going on to Gwegon, a cluster of tumbledown palm-leaf huts plastered against a bleak hillside a few miles further on ; and as in the existing state of un- certainty one village seemed as likely as another, to Gwegon I went, and from Gwegon returned, empty as I had gone, in time for a late breakfast. There was no news of the police at the hamlet on the hill, and that a robbery should have occurred no farther off than Shwepaukbin was so unmistakably a sur- prise to the villagers that I saw it was useless wasting time over them. Their unfeigned amazement at my tale showed me that I was wandering further and further from the track, and the early afternoon saw me on my return journey to my base, Shwepaukbin. What prompted me to look in at Kangyi on my way back I can hardly, after this lapse of time, remember. It was a little bit of a village, a dozen or so of houses embowered in tamarind trees, with a slim, pallid pagoda behind them, and I had been so dis- THE MYO-OK 207 gusted the day before at being taken out of my way towards it that I felt no very great desire to turn aside to it again. It must have been the finger of Providence that directed me a second time towards the tamarind grove with its aggressive landmark above it, though my frame of mind at the time was anything but calm and receptive, and I was very far from divining the rare nature of my guidance. I could find nothing attractive even in the pagoda as I jogged up to it. It tapered gracefully enough, but I could only liken it in my mind to a white-washed hock bottle with a gilt neck, and I held the silly thing responsible for the thirst that the image forthwith evoked in me. It may possibly also have been a hope that I should be able to get a drink of moderately pure water at one of the wells that brought me to the village gate. In any case, into the village I trotted, and in the village came plump upon my truants at a moment when I least expected to find them. It was a zayat close to the village gate that caught my eye as I rode in past the little thatched watch- house where the village gate-keepers slept at night, and I turned my pony's nose towards it with a vague, momentary idea that the Myo-oks, in a fit of remorse, had trodden their fever and ague underfoot and had followed me out on my wild-goose chase, for, lo ! kalagas, pale blue and lemon yellow, sage-green and crimson, dangled round the exterior of the building, indicating the presence of a notable or notables within. There was no one at this sultry hour in sight near the zayat nor any villager within hail, so, as the shout I raised to attract attention seemed to go un- heeded, I rode up to the zayat with my cortege 2o8 THE MYO-OK behind me. Arrived at the steps, I dismounted quietly and threw my reins to the beat constable, and as my feet touched the ground something told me, against my will almost, that I had run my men to earth. Not that there was any sign of policemen. The zayat might have passed as untenanted, but for the fact that at times there rose and fell a plaintive, almost melodious sound which suddenly brought before my eyes — for the life of me I could not say why — the picture of a crowded beach, of a straight blue sea-line, of paper bags, wooden spades, and white bathing machines. For a moment I stood, arrested by a flood of memories, and then, my second call being, like the first, ignored, I stepped up to the zayat, and, lifting a corner of one of the kalagas, peered in. CHAPTER XV IT was the trio of khaki jackets dangling from the smoke-blackened teak rafters that first assured me of what I had till then stubbornly refused to believe, to wit that the occupants of the zayat were the police. Each of the three recumbent figures that met my gaze was clearly labelled by his hanging garment, and the three red chevrons on the sleeve that showed up over the central form said " sergeant " with no uncertain voice. It was from below the chevrons that the sounds I had heard outside the zayat proceeded, and immediately my eyes had become accustomed to the half-light and I could distinguish this from that, the gap in my mental seaside picture was filled by a vision of a straw- hatted nigger minstrel in an atrocious jacket of striped flannel, backed by a spindle-shanked pier and a line of breakers. It was a meek, inglorious con- certina that the sergeant was playing, and for a few moments I watched him, fascinated, as he lay with swaying arms and manipulated the keys to the accom- paniment of his companions' snores. By its sound I judged that the instrument had already seen its best days, and its end must have been brought appreciably nearer within the next few seconds, for it yelped like a living thing as the sergeant dashed P 209 2IO THE MACHINATIONS OF it to the ground, on becoming aware of my head and shoulders, dark below the glories of the kalaga. He scrambled to his feet and saluted guiltily. I recognised in him a thick-headed, able-bodied guard- writer whom Gorringe had recently promoted. " You, Maung Walk ! " I exclaimed, as I heaved myself up into the zayat. " Hman ba Paya," he gasped, saluting again ; and as he saluted he delivered a sidelong kick at the figures that still lay on either side of him on the plank flooring. They both grunted protestingly, but neither moved a finger. " You seem to be pretty sound sleepers ! " I cried, with crushing emphasis. The sergeant appeared to find more in my words than I had intended to convey, for he looked down silent for several seconds, his thumbs twitching the while, at his khaki knickerbockers. It was not till I gave vent to an inquiring " Well " that he spoke. Then he muttered enigmatically, " It was the medi- cine." And with that his heels flew right and left again against the ribs of the two sleepers. " What medicine ? " I asked ; but I did not wait for a reply. The two constables at this juncture, as though moved by a common impulse, sat up and rubbed their eyes simultaneously. I allowed the apparition of the Deputy Commissioner to hold them spell-bound for one brief second ; then I gave forth a truculent " Attention ! " And in the twinkling of an eye the three were on end and facing me. I looked them up and down in silence, rubbing every glance into them, so to speak ; after which I turned and gazed round the zayat. It had suddenly THE MYO-OK 211 struck me that possibly the police might, after all, have recovered the treasure, and have merely been disturbed enjoying a trifle of well-earned rest after their labours ; but of specie boxes or sign of such I saw none — nothing but three rifles, the same number of police das, a bundle or two of clothes, and a few waterpots on the floor. " Have you got the money back ? " I asked. " Not yet, sir," said all three of them together. " How was it taken ? " was my next query. No one replied. Both the constables gazed side- ways at their superior officer, as though waiting for their cue, but the sergeant stood tongue-tied. " How was it taken ? " I repeated, glaring in- sistently at the stouter of the two constables. " Speak up, fat man, do you hear ? " " We were set upon on the road not far from Shwepaukbin," he began, after a despairing glance in the direction of the sergeant. " Set upon by dacoits (I cannot say how many), who stopped the cart and took the treasure out." " Were they armed ? " " They had das, and two — no, three — of them had guns, which they fired off" as they approached." " Three guns only ! The same number as you had. How, then, could they get hold of the treasure if you resisted ? Did you resist ? " " My lord, we resisted, firing back at them, but it was of no avail." " No avail ! " I shouted, but pulled myself up immediately, as I did not wish to fluster my men more than need be. " Well," I went on, " so they 212 THE MACHINATIONS OF carried the money off. Did you follow them up directly ? " " Your Honour, we followed them up forthwith and carried their tracks up to near Mindan, where we lost them. Having searched everywhere yesterday in vain, we determined to return to headquarters, report the matter to the head constable, and await further orders." " Have you reported the robbery to any of the thugyis ? " " No, your Honour.'' " Not even to the thugyi of this village ? " " Not yet." " Why not ? " There was silence. During the pause I suddenly found myself connecting a rather peculiar utterance of the sergeant's with some of the words that had dropped from Tun Gyaw the day before, and for the life of me I could not help bursting out with " And when did you take the medicine ? " A three-fold gasp that went up to the grimy rafters told me that I had had an inspiration. "What medicine ? " faltered the fat constable. " The medicine that sent you to sleep," I said. This was fairly a home-thrust. The dauntless three huddled closer to each other, as though for mutual protection. The two constables looked helplessly at the sergeant for guidance, but that officer's eyes were glued to the floor. At last the fat constable broke the silence with a visible effort. " I know of no medicine," he said. I smiled indulgently upon them. " Well," I said, "the medicine will keep. We need say no more THE MYO-OK 213 about that at present. So they set upon you near Shwepaukbin, and kept you off while they looted the cart. You say you did resist, fired at them, and that sort of thing. Did you do nothing else but fire from a distance ? Were you never at close quarters ? " My question was addressed to the fat constable. The man's face suddenly brightened. He sighed a sigh as of a relieved sentry, and glanced across at his thin colleague with a look that said, " It's your turn now." Thus appealed to, his companion took up the tale, holding out an arm which now for the first time I saw was bandaged. " I seized one of the dacoits as he was taking the boxes out of the cart," he said. " He was a tall man with short hair ; was not that so, sergeant ? I had him round the waist thus, but as I held him another one, who was standing near, came up with a da and his hand drawn back to strike — see, like that. Him I also seized and held in this fashion — one with each arm. However, what could I do for any time against two? After a while we all three fell to the ground together. The man with the da shook himself free — so, and, standing over me as I lay, struck at me on the arm with his da, like this." And he illustrated the action with his unbandaged arm — a sharp, down- ward cut, swift and merciless. It was a finished performance. I could see the tall, crop-haired dacoit at bay, the sudden dash which involved the three in a precipitate fall, the confused welter of limbs agitated on the ground, the sudden detachment and uprising of the single form, and the lightning swoop of the keen blade from above. His description had carried the narrator zigzagging away 214 THE MACHINATIONS OF from his companions against one of the walls of the zayat, where he now stood facing us, his chest heav- ing, for the moment inspired. It was a gem from an Adelphi melodrama. The thin constable had clearly mistaken his vocation. " Excellent ! " I said, with undisguised approval. " Excellent ; it could not have been done better. But business is business. Show me your arm." The bandaged member was thrust out towards me. " Take off the bandages," I continued. The cloth was elaborately unrolled, and the arm below exposed to the light. Nowhere is the step from the sublime to the ridicu- lous more imperceptible than in Burma. So soaked was I in the atmosphere of the country that my lip barely twitched when I was bidden inspect the gash inflicted by the dacoit's da — a thin, clean, red line on the wrist below the wrappings ; a delicate cut, barely skin deep, and already almost healed ; a deplorably poor finish to the performance I had just been privi- leged to witness. I grunted sceptically, and, turning, cast a second glance round the zayat. On the floor near the water- pots was a da of the regulation police pattern, lying by its brass-bound teak scabbard. I walked towards it, picked it up, and passed my thumb along the blade. " Did it hurt much ? " I inquired, with bland signifi- cance. I had hit upon a portion of the edge that seemed sharper than is the wont of das of the regu- lation police pattern, and I tested it daintily, ostenta- tiously, with my forefinger. No one replied. The fat constable bowed his head THE MYO-OK 215 and passed his hand once or twice nervously across his mouth. " Did it hurt much ? " I repeated. " What ? " asked the thin constable. I made no verbal reply, but held out the da at arm's length, grasping the tip of the blade between my forefinger and thumb. " I don't understand," muttered my interlocutor. There was a muffled snort from the fat constable that spoke volumes. I looked away loftily at the point of the da, but with the tail of my eye I could see that the man had turned his back upon me in a paroxysm of coughing, and take note of the savage dig with which the sergeant admonished him. It was quite sufficient for me. I affected an interest in the da, which I scrutinised just so long as allowed of the fat constable recovering. Then I turned round again upon the three. " We will go into the wound question again later," I said, " but for the present I want to know some- thing else. Did you recognise any of the dacoits ? " " One man, Nga Tun Win." It was the sergeant who had found his voice and spoke with some eagerness. "Tun Win, of Chaungzon ? " I hazarded. " Of Chaungzon, your Honour." " Are you sure you recognised him ? " I exclaimed. " Certain — quite certain. He had been driving our cart just before." " Just before ? Before the attack, I suppose you mean. Driving your cart, had he ? But not when you were attacked ; how long before ? " " An hour, or may be two." 2i6 THE MACHINATIONS OF " How was it that he was not driving then ? " " He had left us at Shwepaukbin." " What for ? " " I cannot say. He said he wanted to buy plan- tains in the village, and went off, but never returned." " Is this true ? " I exclaimed, and the two constables gave vent to emphatic confirmatory murmurs as I glanced at each in turn. There was a subtle some- thing in the tone of their voices that had been conspicuously absent hitherto, and I was moved to further questionings. "And never came back till the dacoits attacked you," I said. "In that case has it not struck you that the people of Shwepaukbin ought to know a good deal about the dacoity? What made you come in this direction ? " " The dacoits seemed to go to the west, and their footsteps led in the first instance towards Mindan, though those we soon lost." I pondered a moment over what I had heard. "Who was driving the cart at the time you were attacked ?" I asked. " Did you get another driver in the place of Tun Win ? " " No, we drove ourselves." I spun on my heel. " Come back with me to the place where the robbery was committed," I ex- claimed over my shoulder as I scrambled down off the zayat. " We shall have to start afresh, I see, right from the beginning again. You've made a precious mess of it so far, my sons." A crowd of villagers had collected near the zayat during the course of my interview within. I came upon them squatting near the ponies as I emerged. THE MYO-OK 217 Foremost among the sightseers was the village head- man. "You seem to have made those people pretty comfortable, thugyi," I remarked dryly to the latter, pointing back over my shoulder. " Do you always put up kalagas for the police when they come to your village ? " " They said it was important Government business they were on," explained the functionary. "They called for kalagas, so I supplied them." "And instruments of music too, I observe," I added. The sergeant had just pulled aside the hangings and stood above the steps, bearing the concertina sheepishly in his disengaged hand. The other held his rifle. The thugyi grinned. " They borrowed that," he said. " He, Ko Yon ! " A shock-headed youth sidled simpering out of the crowd, took the instrument from the sergeant, and, reseating himself among his fellows, fingered it lovingly, his head coyly tilted. The two constables emerged with their rifles from the zayat, and ranged themselves at attention alongside the sergeant in front of me. " Right about ! " I roared suddenly, in a voice that sent half a dozen of the children on the fringe of the crowd scampering to their mothers. The three righted about like one, and while men might count a hundred the village was duly edified by the sight of three shamefaced backs that twitched in silence in the sunshine. " No more concertina-playing for you to-day, my children I " I exclaimed. " You are under marching 2i8 THE MACHINATIONS OF orders now, do you understand ? Back you go now to where you were surprised in the jungle. If you are not there within an hour's time, or as soon as I am, I shall want to know the reason why. Off with you now ! Double ! " A few days later, when I told Gorringe the time his three policemen had taken in covering the five miles that lay between Kangyi and the scene of the crime, that incredulous district superintendent would not believe me. When I persisted and brought proofs to bear, he averred that my conduct had been infamous, and that he would hold me respon- sible for the after results, if disastrous. As a matter of fact, however, he was really rather proud than otherwise of the achievement, as testifying to the stamina of the corps, and eventually condescended to introduce his own engaging personality into his narrative of the incident, describing in his own vivid manner how he and a party of his men, in heavy marching order, had on an emergency ("about as jumpy a dacoity as they make 'em, my dear sir") covered a good five miles (" P.W.D. measurement, every inch of it, my boy ") in a little under forty-five minutes. However, Gorringe has no concern with the present veracious history. Suffice it that sergeant and constables were alongside the up-turned cart in the jungle, breathless and perspiring, within five minutes of the time my mounted followers and I had cantered on to the scene. I gave them a few minutes to regain their breaths in, while I stalked circumspectly about the cart, taking in all the details of its surroundings, and trying to fit the locality on to the story that had been told me by the police. THE MYO-OK 219 " And now," I said at last, " let us get to business. Tell me, in the first place, how it was that the cart got out here in the jungle. It was not here that you were attacked, surely." The sergeant, still puffing stormily, explained. "No, we were resting close to the road when the attack was made," he said. " The firing and shouting alarmed the bullocks ; they took fright and bolted. They knocked up against this tree, and here the cart was overset." " So I see," I made reply. " But I don't quite understand one thing. There are no signs of many people having been here. Did the bullocks bolt before or after the dacoits had driven you off?" "Before we were driven off," said the constable, addressed as Maung Wa, for the sergeant was silent, not appearing to understand my question. " Ah, then it was actually here that the boxes were taken out?" " Yes," said the two constables in a breath ; but " No," said the sergeant, frowning his subordinates fiercely down. " No ; it was down below nearer the road that they were taken out." " How could that be, if the bullocks took fright immediately ? " I exclaimed. " They must have been taken out here." " But they are down below," he persisted. " What ! the boxes ! " I shouted. " The boxes," he repeated doggedly ; " but they are empty." I caught him by the ear and drew him towards me caressingly. " Show me where the boxes are," I said. " Here 2 20 THE MACHINATIONS OF have we been wasting our time near the cart when everything that can give us a clue is elsewhere. Do you mean to say, my friend, that they emptied the boxes before they left ? " He said not a word in reply, but started down the slope like a dog at the end of a chain. I followed at arm's length, puzzled ; for pinch his ear as I might, the man's bearing showed that he had something defi- nite to go upon. Two score of paces led us to an open glade in the jungle, just off the main road, at the exact point where Tun Gyaw had left it as our guide the day before. "We halted here to eat our rice," said the sergeant, pointing, and the murmurs of assent raised by the two constables were superfluous, for there were the ashes of a recent fire on the ground, and clear signs of an encampment. I nodded, and the sergeant stepped off a few yards to the right, behind a bamboo clump, to a second tiny clearing. " Here they are," he said, taking advantage of my start of astonishment to slip his ear from between my fingers. And there they undoubtedly were. Two specie boxes, with their lids wrenched off, lying empty on the greensward. There was no mistaking the story that they told. For a while I could only gaze open- mouthed at the wretched things, then, as the full meaning of everything was borne in upon me, I turned fiercely on the three. " And you let them open the boxes under your very nose ! " I vociferated. " What sort of police do you call yourselves, eh ? " I broke off and stooped to examine the boxes from close. They had been deliberately wrenched open. The iron fastenings THE MYO-OK 221 had been rudely burst. No time had been wasted over them, but to prise the lids open must have meant a good ten minutes' work, and how it was that the robbers had been allowed those ten minutes was what I had to learn without delay. I smote the hollow sides with my riding-cane till they rang. " What were you doing all the time they were opening the boxes?" I cried, rising again to face the delinquents. " Standing by and watching, I suppose. Helping, perhaps. No, I know now ; you were asleep. Listen, my men, this passes all bounds. Unless you can give some satisfactory explanation of what has happened, you shall all three be placed under arrest the moment we get back to Shwepauk- bin ! " and I wagged my cane viciously in their faces. I had really worked myself up into a very fine fury. The sergeant flashed a glance at his two companions, then his hands went together as the hands of no sergeant in uniform are ever allowed to go. " Your Honour, I will tell the truth ! " he ex- claimed. "About the medicine?" I asked. " Your Honour, about the medicine." " Indeed you won't," I said decisively. " It's some- one else's turn. You, now ! " I cried, whirling round upon the stout constable. "Tell me all about the medicine that sent you to sleep." A left-hander in the midriff could not have dis- concerted the man more than this sudden appeal. He could only blink piteously at the sergeant, till a ringing thwack I applied to my gaiter with my riding-cane made him leap. 2 22 THE MACHINATIONS OF " I don't know what kind of medicine it was," he babbled ; and then, seeming to gather guidance from his superior, he blurted out, "We were drinking toddy, and he drugged the stufif." "Who? Tun Win?" " Tun Win, your Honour." " How do you know ? Did you see him do it ? " " We did not see him, but none other than he could have done it. He was in the cart — in the cart with the bottle of toddy — and at Shwepaukbin he fled." "Was it his toddy?" " Yes. No, no ; the sergeant's. But it was in the cart, and so was he.'' " And did he give it you to drink ? " "It was the sergeant who gave it to us to drink ; but it was after Tun Win had had it in the cart with him. So we all drank thereof, and " " And " I said encouragingly. " And, having drunk it, we could not but go to sleep afterwards." " And when you awoke, the treasure boxes " " Were on the ground, empty, and the dacoits were gone." " So, for fear of being punished for being asleep, you made up the story of the attack, and cut that man's wrist with a da. Is that not so ? " The trio cast their eyes down, each scouring a puttied ankle with a bare instep. " We were afraid," they murmured naively at last. I looked them up and down. " And how am I to believe you now ? " I scoffed. " If you can tell one lie, you can tell two — or twenty. Can you show me THE MYO-OK 223 that you were drugged ? Have you any of the toddy left?" "It is finished," faltered the fat man ; and as I looked at him I realised that I had asked a foolish question. He was not of the kind that does things by halves in the drinking line. "All finished! That is rather unfortunate," I observed dryly ; " for, unless you can produce proofs of some kind that you were drugged, it will be my painful duty to put the three of you under arrest " ; and I signed to my mounted policeman, who had been a thrilled but passive spectator of all that was going forward. " Ride to Shwepaukbin," I said. " At Shwepaukbin you will find the head constable, with ten constables, waiting in the zayat near the village gate. Tell him to come here with his men immediately. It will not be necessary to tell him to bring handcuffs with him ; he will, no doubt, have brought them without special orders " ; and I cast a significant glance in the direction of the treasure escort. The man mounted his jaded pony and cantered off, obedient, along the road. The three culprits stood silent, following my every movement with guilt- laden eyes. After a while the sergeant spoke. " I can produce proof of the drugging," he muttered in a sulky monotone. " What proof is that ? " I asked. " I saw a small bottle fall out of the cart as we sat and drank. I think it must have been the bottle in which Tun Win brought the medicine." I emitted a sceptical snort. This succession of fresh disclosures was beginning to weary me. " You 2 24 THE MACHINATIONS OF think you saw a bottle fall," I cried. "Well, if it fell, it will be there still, I suppose. It can hardly have walked away. You had better look for it." I pulled a cheroot from my pocket and, lighting it with a match provided by one of the mounted villagers who had accompanied me, waited to see what the next move would be. Maung Walk stepped back into the glade where the encampment had been, and commenced a careful search among the brush- wood at one corner. The bystanders watched him without a word, the constables gaping, and apparently as unprepared for what was coming as I was. " Did either of you see the bottle drop ? " I in- quired, addressing them as they followed the move- ments of the searcher, open-mouthed. Their eager duet of repudiation bore a marked contrast to their previous half-hearted, colourless utterances. " We ? We saw nothing drop, your Honour," they asseverated. " The sergeant told us nothing about seeing a bottle drop." The sergeant's cropped poll peered for a moment over a leafy bush. He had heard the last remark. "Why should I have told you?" he snapped, and dived again below the surface, intent on his quest. It appeared clear to the onlookers before long, how- ever, that his efforts were not likely to be crowned with success. He groped feverishly among the bushes, pulHng the undergrowth aside, shaking the branches, thrusting his fingers through the dead leaves and grass, but all to no purpose. He was at fault, and presently he stood up and scratched his head. " I cannot find it," he said. THE MYO-OK 225 I seated myself on the stump of a felled tree a little distance off and turned my cheroot in my mouth. " Don't on any account stop ! " I exclaimed. " Go on ; you will find the thing in good time, I have no doubt. No, don't leave off. Let the two constables help you to look for it. Go on searching till — well, till the head constable arrives. I will give you till then to find the bottle. If it is not found then " I did not finish my sentence, but I knew I was appealing to experts when I spanned my left wrist with the thumb and middle finger of my right hand. Like athletes at the starting pistol-shot, the two constables sprang to the sergeant's side and flung themselves on to the undergrowth. I settled myself comfortably on my tree stump and stretched my legs. The three policemen grovelled amid the bushes, rustling and grunting like big game in a covert. My followers sniggered to each other in the background. I had consigned myself to a lengthy wait, for I looked upon the bottle wholly as a figment of the sergeant's brain. However, suddenly, to my surprise, there was a jubilant whoop of " Ya byi, ya byi !" (" I've got it") ; and the fat constable, hoisting himself stiffly on to his legs, held aloft in triumph a small object. I started up incredulous. " Give it to me," I said. They gave it to me. It was a bottle — and a medicine bottle at that ; it bore the name of a firm of Rangoon chemists in raised letters on the glass, and there were marks for doses. There was no label, and the cork was gone, but it was undoubtedly what the sergeant had said it was ; and this new Q 226 THE MACHINATIONS OF development of affairs deranged me not a little. Medicine bottles are not to be picked up incidentally every day in mid-jungle, and I felt that the stout constable's find vi^ould have to be assigned its proper place — and that an important one — in my review of the situation. Could it be possible, after all, that the story of the drugging was true ? If it were, why should the sergeant have said nothing to the con- stables about the bottle, and how on earth could it have got to where my portly friend had found it ? I smelt the bottle, but there was nothing to be learnt from the very faint odour that remained. I held it up against the light ; I turned it round and round in my hand. With it lying palpable on my outstretched palm, I was really almost persuaded. " Before doing anything else, we must get hold of Tun Win," I exclaimed. " Do you think that he knows he is suspected?" I asked this of the sergeant, who — discipline for the nonce thrown to the winds — had squatted, civilian fashion, a few yards off, very limp after his exertions, but with a bolder front than heretofore. " I think so," he made reply, wiping the perspira- tion from his brow with a moist coat-sleeve. " I think so ; but I cannot be sure. He is a fool, is Tun Win." I rose from my tree-stump and knocked the ashes off my cheroot. " Stop here while I have a look at the boxes again," I said. "When the head constable comes, tell him that we will all return together to Myothit this evening." I held up the bottle against the light again and shut one eye. Then I turned and surveyed the bedraggled three THE MYO-OK 227 with a glance full of meaning. " You can tell the head constable that there will be no immediate use for the handcuffs — not just yet, at any rate," I added, as I moved slowly, alone, towards the inner glade. I wished to be by myself for a short time, so as to be able to think the matter dispassionately over. When I was out of sight of my followers I walked up to the specie boxes and turned first one and then the other over with my foot, and, gazing round me through my glasses, tried to gather what inspiration I could from my surroundings. I must have stood like that, stock-still, for several minutes ; then, as no inward prompting had reached me, I proceeded to prowl around the glade. I scanned the earth to see what message it had for me, but it was hard and dry ; I could not recognise the imprint of my own foot upon it, even when I stamped deliberately. I noticed no marks near the boxes to show what had happened after they had been torn open, and I cursed my defective eyesight and thought enviously of the companions of my boyhood to whom the reading of the riddle that was all blank to me would have been veritable child's play. How soon the dark ways would have been made clear had one of the grizzled, leather-clad veterans who move and have their being in the pages of Mayne Reid and Fenimore Cooper stepped forth, ministrant, to my side ! One eagle glance would have sufficed ; a shred of cloth would have been plucked from an appropriate thorn ; a dent in the dust would have been examined ; a microscopic abrasion on a tree- trunk would have yielded up its tale, and the oracle 228 THE MACHINATIONS OF would have spoken, with chapter and verse for each weighty pronouncement. "The robbers," it would doubtless have said, " were five in number. One of the gang was wearing a bluish black ' Yaw ' paso. The third toe of the left foot of the man who carried the boxes into the glade (a shortish, elderly man) was missing. This da mark on the bark of this teak tree, and the footsteps that I can, but you un- fortunately cannot, see, show that the miscreants left hurriedly for the east, four carrying a bag each, the fifth (who went ahead) laden with the guns of the party. So the tracks lead, but there is every indication that this route was taken as a mere ruse and that their flight will eventually lead north." So simple, so absurdly simple when the art is there. Alas ! the art with me was missing. I stood alone, with no venerable trapper at my elbow, a short- sighted, unobservant Briton amid uncongenial sur- roundings, with never a penn'orth of craft to show for a boyhood's devotion to the classics of the backwoods. It was pitiable. But I had to do my best. I peered around a second time, on this occasion with rather more success. The dead leaves that lay everywhere made the tracing of anything on the ground a most despairing business, but towards the edge of the glade, at the foot of a wood-oil tree, there were some marks that caught my eye. The earth appeared to have been recently tampered with; there were one or two seemingly fresh clods among the twigs, though the litter of decaying vegetation made it impossible for one to be sure of anything. I had, however, stooped down and was poking around to try and ascertain the origin THE MYO-OK 229 of the marks, when a sound behind me brought me up suddenly like a soldier at the drill sergeant's word of command. " Good evening," said a voice — a cheerful, banter- ing voice. " Quite the amateur detective, I see, Mr. Rymington." I jerked round, passing my hand guiltily over my chin. Up to that moment my state of dishevelment had not given me a moment's tribulation, but now in a flash it was borne in upon me that with my travel- stained features, my soiled riding-breeches, and stubble of forty-eight hours' growth, I was scarcely in a fit condition to be thrust into the presence of a young lady. " Good evening. Miss Grimhurst,'' I said. " Who- ever would have thought of seeing you here? I'm afraid I'm a beastly object ; haven't shaved since I don't know when. How are they all down at Thet- pan ? Have you been having a good time there ? " CHAPTER XVI " 'T'^HEY are all very well at Thetpan," she said. X " The Warings asked to be remembered to you." To each and all of us there come at times moments of awakening when we realise that a throng of loose, second-hand opinions that we have absorbed, we know not how, and clung to mechanically, we cannot say why, have got to make way for our own self- formed views, grown clamorously assertive. As I have already been at pains to explain, I had never in the past concerned myself, except with critical intent, with anything so abstract as a certain lady's looks or apparel ; and, up to the moment I was surprised near the specie boxes, I had been quite content to accept all kinds of heretical statements about her unchal- lenged. But as I stood and rubbed my unmown chin at the foot of the wood-oil tree I discovered that one of the moments for readjusting my mental focus had overtaken me, and that they erred grievously, nay, unpardonably, who held that Miss Grimhurst did not look well in a riding habit. I could at the time have carried the proposition still further, and added, '" or in any kind of dress," but preferred to confine myself to the narrower aspect of the ques- tion, and tried to take her all in as she stood there, holding up her skirt, looking at me from under her 230 THE MYO-OK 231 sun hat (now poised in a manner that I found rather piquant than otherwise), and smiling the smile that had been so chary of shining at Shwedan. Over her shoulder I could catch a glimpse of the classic out- lines of Grimhurst's sola topi, with his sad eyes and thin, grey moustache below it, towards which I waved a hand of greeting ; and I took heart at the bearing of the pair, for I recognised by the carriage of the Commissioner's headgear, not less than by the sprightliness of his daughter's mien, that Mrs. Grim- hurst was not of the party. " Ah, the Warings ! " I exclaimed. " I hope those dear good people are well. But you are back very soon, aren't you ? " Grimhurst took off his topi and wiped his brow. " My wife refused to stop more than one night at Thetpan," he made answer. " So we left again this morning at daybreak and were at Myothit quite early in the afternoon — in time for a ride, a good long ride, eh, Winifred?" "And when are you off again to Shwedan?" I inquired. "Well, that I can't exactly say," he made reply. " It's a great nuisance, and I feel I owe you an apology for its happening while the boat was in my charge, but the fact is that the serang came alongside so clumsily at Myothit this afternoon that he dam- aged the Burglat's stern wheel badly, and says that he will have to lie up for three days at least for repairs." " It is I who ought to apologise for having such a serang," I said, with an assumption of vexation, though, as a matter of fact, I found myself exulting 232 THE MACHINATIONS OF inwardly — queer creature that I was — at the prospect of the Grimhursts' detention at Myothit. " I shall have to twist the idiot's tail. He shall catch it when I get back." " My wife has already seen to that," chuckled Grimhurst, and then he added, " Well, naturally she is rather put out," and I began to understand why it was that the Commissioner and his daughter had elected to take a good long ride that evening instead of remaining on the launch. I grinned. " St'll it's no joke," I pursued. " No Flotilla boat up for the next four days, you know ; so here you will have to stick till the stern wheel is rigged up. Most unfortunate." " Never mind ! " cried Miss Grimhurst. " We shall find lots to do, shan't we, father? We've had ex- citement enough already tracking Mr. Rymington down. We heard when we got to Myothit this afternoon that you were somewhere out here," she continued, turning to me. " So father and I settled to ride out and look for you, and it has been no easy matter finding you, believe me. No one at the village further back (Shwepaukbin, isn't it?) could tell us anything except that you left there yesterday. It was only a few minutes ago that we learnt where you were from a mounted orderly we met on the road. There is a party of policemen waiting at Shwepaukbin for orders from you. We saw them hanging about by the zayat near the village gate and spoke to them. I suppose you know. What have you been doing (there are all kinds of rumours current), and what are those boxes on the ground ? " "Yes," echoed Grimhurst, following the direction THE MYO-OK 233 of his daughter's gaze. "What are those boxes? Not the specie boxes, surely. By Jove ! so there has been a robbery, after all. I had hoped there was nothing in the story. What ! Four thousand 1 I say, this looks bad," and he groaned lugubriously. " Specie boxes they are," I said. " Empty specie boxes. And a pretty dance I was led before I could get a sight of them even. Let me my tale unfold, Miss Grimhurst ; " and alongside of the aforesaid specie boxes I recounted in brief the in- cidents of the past thirty-six hours. Grimhurst was completely mystified long before I had finished. For some time he had persisted in interjecting theories of his own, as fresh facts sug- gested fresh inferences ; but by the time I had piloted him down to the empty medicine bottle, he had re- lapsed into silence, realising that only the unforeseen was to be looked for at each fresh turn and that logical speculation was a sheer waste of time. " Most extraordinary ! " he crooned, when I had finished. " Most extraordinary ! Yes, as you say, nothing much can be done till that man Tun Win has been got hold of. A most suspicious thing, that medicine bottle business. Now, why didn't the sergeant tell the constables that he had seen the bottle drop? That's what I want to know. No, I don't like it at all ; I don't like it at all. Eh ? What do you think ? Those police must know more than they have told you, Rymington. Which are they? Those three out by the road ? " " The same," I said. '' I think we want a second opinion," he muttered, stroking his grey moustache pensively. "Yes, a 234 THE MACHINATIONS OF second opinion will be the thing. Look here, Rym- ington, I don't want to interfere. I Hke letting my district officers have a free hand in matters of this kind, but I think a second opinion, you know, might throw a fresh light on the subject. If you don't mind, I'll question those police again while you are — what were you doing when we disturbed you ? — got a clue, eh ? Good. Or think you have ? Well, you can't do better than follow it up. Yes, follow it up, and I'll have at those police again for a few minutes — that is, if you don't mind." " All right," I exclaimed ; " let 'em have it." And he toddled off into the outer glade, with a grateful exclamation. I knew he would do no earthly good, might possibly make matters more involved ; but I will say that when Grimhurst does the wrong thing, he does it nicely. To Miss Grimhurst the following up of the clue appeared to promise greater attractions than the further examination of the police, for she stopped behind when her father left. " This is really exciting ! " she exclaimed delight- edly. " I never expected anything like this when I started out. It's like a bit out of one of those lovely detective novels. Do let me help you, Mr. Ryming- ton. Tell me, do you think I can be of any use?" " You certainly can," I made answer. " Your eyes, I imagine, are far sharper than mine. I wonder whether you can see anything out of the common anywhere near the boxes that can serve as a clue. I have looked in vain so far. Down here, I mean," and I peered at the spot I had been scrutinising when I was surprised. She cast a glance in the direction indicated. " It THE MYO-OK 235 certainly looks as if someone had been fiddling about here," she said ; " but it is very hard to say for certain. Let me first prepare for action, though." And as she spoke she removed her topi, the better to take in the details of her environment, and then, before I knew what she was up to, she had made a pounce upon something that had escaped my notice under a bush. " Do you call this anything out of the common ? " she said. " What is it ? " I asked, and as she handed it to me I burst out with a sudden exclamation. " You are chalks better at this game than I am, Miss Grim- hurst," I cried. " Can you of your wisdom connect this barefaced little rip in any way with the robbery?" " Don't call him names," she rejoined. " I consider him rather good-looking." It was a diminutive image of Buddha, about two inches long, cut out of some dark-coloured stone, that I held in my hand. It was his angular, almost Egyptian physiognomy that had evoked our comment. " I'll do the finding," she continued, " if you'll do the connecting. What do you make of the little gentleman ? " I balanced the thing on my thumb-nail. " A charm," I said didactically. " Probably dropped by the dacoits. One of the gang had it on him no doubt, tied up, perhaps, in the corner of his waist- cloth, in the hope of thereby becoming invulnerable. It's a way these funny people have. Sometimes it's a tattoo mark, sometimes it's a jewel or a trifle of that kind let in under the skin. I remember once at Tharrawaddy " 236 THE MACHINATIONS OF But she was paying no heed to my words. She had made another rapid dive into the leaves. It was exactly like a lady thought-reader I had once been privileged to see. " Are these charms too ? " she inquired, holding up her fresh find. I was dumbfoundered. My disquisition on the superstitions of the aborigines died away from my lips, and for a moment I could only stare at her and at what she displayed to view in either hand. " Bottle-necks," I said, when I had partially re- gained my composure, " are not altogether without their uses. I have found them handy on occasions when punkah-wheels were not procurable ; but where a bottle-neck could have come in useful in a dacoity, for the purposes either of offence or defence, passes my limited comprehension. No," and I took it from her ; " I give up the bottle-neck. It beats me. What is the other thing you have there that looks like, a bullet?" " And that is a bullet," she made reply, dropping it from a height into my outstretched palm. " Who knows, perhaps it is the bullet that the charm diverted from its course.'' " Very possibly," I said gravely. I laid the stone image, the bottle-neck, and the bullet on a bare tree stump, stood the medicine phial the police had found up beside them, and, with my arms folded, regarded them critically from a distance. " Exhibits," I said. " I beg your pardon," she exclaimed. " What was that ? " " Exhibits," I repeated. " Exhibits in the case THE MYO-OK 237 Queen-Empress versus— nov! who shall we say? Tun Win? Well— Tun Win and others. Exhibit A: One glass medicine bottle, bearing the legend 'D'Souza and Company, Rangoon.' No cork ; empty. Exhibit B : One pocket image of Gaudama ; stone of sorts. Exhibit C : One bottle-neck (Pilsener beer, if I mis- take not). Exhibit D : One leaden bullet ; has the appearance of having once been spherical. Now, Miss Grimhurst, what do you make of these exhibits ? " " Not much at present," she made answer. " But remember, I am only responsible for the finding — which reminds me that I must not stand here idle. I must see if I can hunt out some more." And she addressed herself in the most business-like way to the search for further clues. On my own account I gazed hither and thither in my aimless, bat- like fashion, but it was not long before I desisted. I had no eyes for anything save the bare-headed, deter- mined little body who moved about, with gathered habit-skirt, from bush to bush, with the evening sun- light glinting on her hair. The earth yielded nothing further for guidance in the shape of images or bullets, but she seemed to have gathered inspiration from a piece of string she had picked up ; and presently I saw her opposite the wood-oil tree I had been brought up short at, gazing up the stem. She tip-toed once or twice tentatively. Then for the first time she turned to me for assistance. " I am not tall enough," she said pathetically. " Can you reach up, Mr. Rymington ? " " What ! That hole ! " I exclaimed, with an indul- gent smile. " What do you expect to find in there ? " " Another exhibit," she said. 238 THE MACHINATIONS OF I laughed, and strode up to her side. My incredu- lous tone had spurred her to a fresh independent effort. She was again on tip-toe, trying to insert her fingers into a deft in the bark, and for one brief second, as I looked at her, I felt an almost uncon- trollable desire to catch her in my arms, and with one swing bring, not only her hands, but also her face to the required level, just to see what she would say. I withstood the temptation, however. Instead I looked down into that face — a set, determined little face. " ' . . . de profundis, accentibus laetis, Cantate ! ' quoth I, as I got a rake, And up I fished his delectable treatise," I declaimed, and then I chuckled as I thrust my hand into the gaping aperture. " Exhibit E," I said with deliberation, as my fingers worked round and round the hollow. " Ex- hibit E : One tree frog, in a state of indifferent repair." My eyes were on hers as my hand explored the cleft, and I saw a look of half-expected delight steal across her face as my features gradually went stiff, and I ejaculated " By Jove ! " " Quick ! quick ! Let me see ! " she exclaimed, suddenly springing back and clapping her hands with excitement. " I don't know what it was that told me, but I knew — I knew there was something there." My hand was fuller than when it went into the hole, and it required an effort to withdraw the fistful of coarse, rasping stuff that there was inside. " From this day forward, Miss Grimhurst," I said impressively, "please consider yourself attached to the District Executive Force as detective-in-chief. THE MYO-OK 239 Name your own terms, please. Money is no object with us." My detective-in-chief snatched the objects I was holding out of my hand, and, brandishing them aloft, executed a most unprofessional pirouette. " Four more exhibits ! " she cried gaily. " Exhibits E, F, G, and H : Four empty bags, bearing traces of having contained one thousand rupees each " ; and in a moment she had deposited them, neatly folded, by A, B, C, and D, and had turned and faced me with a triumphant air. " Father, father ! come and see what we've found ! " she cried out. I raised my hand. " Don't call him just yet," I said. " I don't want you to be interrupted, for fear the spell should be broken. You have got the bags. Now tell me where the money is ; quick, before it is too late." She gazed round the glade with compressed lips and thoughtful eyes, but she seemed at fault when her glance encountered mine again. She shook her head. " There's no money here," she said at last emphatically. " I'm certain there's no money." " They have taken it all away again then, eh ? " " They must have. There is nothing more here.'' There was a longish pause, and then, "Is that divination or surmise ? " I asked. " I can't say. Somehow I seem to feel that there are no rupees here, if there ever were any." "If there ever were any ! " I echoed. " If there ever were any," she repeated. " Yes, if there ever were any they have been taken away." "In what? When? By whom?" 240 THE MACHINATIONS OF " That I can't say, but there's nothing here." " Not even under that thing," I said, after a silence, and as I spoke I kicked in the direction of the wood- oil tree. " It looks as though someone had been grubbing around there lately. Is it any good digging there, do you think ? " " There's no money there," she said thoughtfully, and so perfect was my trust in her instinct that I turned my back on the wood-oil tree forthwith. " What makes you think there never was any treasure?" I asked. " Don't ask me," she said. " It feels quite uncanny now, but for the moment I seemed almost to have second sight. I can't tell you all the things I realised." " What things ? " I asked. But she did not answer. " Well," I said, with a deep breath, " if you think there is nothing more to be got here the best thing we can do will be to collect our spoils and wend our way back to Myothit. What do you say ? Give me your advice. I have the utmost reliance on your opinion '' ; and I faced her squarely, smiling down upon her. Her glance fell. The moment of inspiration had clearly passed. " I don't think there is much to rely on me for," she murmured, so much in her old manner that I involuntarily looked up, half expecting to see Mrs. Grimhurst looming through the trees. But we were alone ; no one was in sight. The only sign of life in our neighbourhood was a confidential monotone which filtered in from where Grimhurst was interrogating the treasure escort. I smiled. " I am not so sure about that," I said. THE MYO-OK 241 " However, I think we had better be thinking of getting back." I turned to pick up the exhibits from off the tree-stump, and then faced her again, " Tell me some of the other things you learnt in your fine frenzy," I cried. " Did you divine all that I thought of you just now, as we " I broke off with rather an awkward laugh, as I remembered that there was a good deal of what I had then thought that would have startled her not a little had she realised it, and then I added half seriously, " Come, you should make the most of these rare moments and not keep them all to yourself." But she was silent. She still looked down. "Don't!" she said at last. She struck me as being quite un- strung. It was a kind of reaction after her minute of exaltation. " What is the matter ? " I asked. " Nothing," she murmured ; but she seemed to be shivering. I stared at her in some surprise. " I am afraid you have tired yourself," I exclaimed. " I was a dufifer to let you excite yourself like this. It's not good for you." " I'm really, honestly, perfectly well," she protested, looking suddenly up. "Yes, I am sure it is quite time we were starting"; and with that she turned and cried a second time, " Father ! father ! come and see what we have found ! " R CHAPTER XVII THE heaven was all a merry flare of orange and turquoise when we emerged from the jungle near Shwepaukbin on to the road across the paddy- fields, but ere the further edge of the plain was reached the black and silver of the night had closed down over the tardiest streaks of colour in the west. We were all tired and spoke but little on our home- ward way. Nor was there any need for conversation. The fading of the sunset, the measured creep of the dusk, the birth of each successive star, were like movements of majestic sphere music that it would have been sacrilege to spoil by speech. The softest of breezes stirred the rice stems and moaned in the telegraph wires. From time to time across the low- lands came the eerie cry of some bird, the voice, as it were, of one invoking the spirits of the twilight. These plaintive evening notes, mingling with the jingle of the bits and the soft pad of the ponies, grew into a tenderly modulated refrain, a foreground behind which the mightier harmonies rose and fell. There was a glimmer in the east where the moon was rising, but it was not till we had reached Myothit and were alongside the steam launch and the rest- house that she began to mount the sky and to gaze at her own waning charms — coy virgin ! — in the river. A steady hammering that was audible in the stern 242 THE MYO-OK 243 of the vessel testified to the zeal that was being displayed in repairing the damaged wheel, and a commanding voice that proceeded from the same quarter showed that Mrs. Grimhurst was giving her personal supervision to the labours of the serang and engineer. " You must dine with us," Grimhurst had said, as we alighted on the bank, and as Miss Grim- hurst took it upon herself to add, " Of course," as I helped her off her pony, I felt that, even had my own dinner been ready (which it was not) it would have been churlish to refuse. All I stipulated for was that time should be given me to shave with a borrowed razor before sitting down to table, and to this end stepped briskly up to the rest-house after I had seen my two companions on to the steamer. In the shadow cast by the moon behind the rest- house stairs there lurked one in a white jacket who discharged himself towards me as my foot rested on the bottom step. " Who's that ? " I asked, for the figure, after one or two forward steps, crouched irresolute in the dark. " Is that you, Maung Gyi?" " Your Honour," came the reply. "Ah ! " I said dryly, and paused, trying to pierce the gloom that enveloped the township officer. " Well," I said, after a while, " here's a nice business. Perhaps you'll know better next time than to send only three policemen with a remittance of four thousand rupees." He did not apparently catch my remark in full. He only murmured, " Yes, your Honour ; three policemen sent." " Yes, three policemen ! " I reiterated testily. " I suppose you know that it ought to have been at least 244 THE MACHINATIONS OF double the number with a native officer in charge. Three men, indeed ! Mind you, Maung Gyi, I shall hold you responsible for the robbery. It was simply putting temptation in the way of bad characters." He leant forward eagerly, as though not to miss a word of what I was saying. It was clear that up till then he had refused to realise the worst. " Robbery committed?" he ejaculated vaguely. I stamped. " Robbery committed ! " I shouted. " Of course a robbery has been committed ! Every pice of that four thousand rupees has been taken. There are only the empty boxes left." He sat silent, overpowered by his emotions. I stood and glared at him through the darkness till I was aware of someone standing by my elbow. I turned. It was Antony, the Grimhursts' boy. " My master sending razor, soap, brush," he said, holding out a bundle folded in a towel. " Missis sending salaams, and will master please shave quick and come down to dinner. Missis saying not waiting more than a quarter of an hour." " All right. Give me the things," I said. I took them from him. " Now look here, Maung Gyi," I went on. " I've no time to waste upon you down here just at present, but I've got other things to talk to you about. ■ Come upstairs and listen to what I've got to say while I'm shaving." I started up the stairs with my bundle, and had got three or four steps up when a voice from below arrested me. " As for the escort," it said, " I think I can ex- plain to the satisfaction of your Honour. The head constable and I, on conferring together " THE MYO-OK 245 It was not the substance of what was spoken, but the speaker's tone that brought me to a standstill. The Myo-ok's voice was cheerful, confident, almost patronising. I could not in any way connect it with the figure that but a minute before had cowered in the shadow under the steps. I stared mutely at my friend, who was following me with a brisk tread up the stairs, but for a moment not being able to find words in which to express my feelings, I turned round again with a snort and preceded the township officer through the bare, boarded verandah, which rang to the sound of my tread, into the inner room, where a hurricane lantern on a table twinkled amid the darkness. I placed the light by the one cracked looking-glass the rest-house boasted of, unrolled the towel and took out the razor, the soap, and the brush. There was water ; Maung Gyi had fetched it for me deftly in a tin pot before I could turn round. I lathered myself freely and commenced to scrape. The Myo-ok squatted on the floor behind. " So you can give a satisfactory explanation, can you?" I said presently over my shoulder, tackling the bristles cautiously. " I hope you can, for allow me to tell you that, though you seem to treat the matter very lightly, it is an exceedingly serious one. To have sent so large a sum with such a ridiculously small escort is enough in itself to get you into trouble ; and then, on the top of that, to have it stolen I It is as likely as not that, unless that satis- factory explanation you spoke of is forthcoming, all the officials concerned will have to make good the greater part, if not the whole, of what has been taken. 246 THE MACHINATIONS OF Neither you nor the head constable would like to have to fork out two thousand rupees each, eh?" " It would be very hard," murmured Maung Gyi in a meekly philosophic tone, and without the accent of despair that I had expected my presentation of the facts to evoke. " Very hard ! " I echoed. " I should think so. Very hard for you to pay, I expect. I am afraid it would be equally hard if they let you off with only a thousand each, wouldn't it ? How many months' pay would that mean ? " " I should pay," said the Myo-ok, wagging his head resignedly. I shrugged at this affectation of stoicism. " I will see you and the head constable together to-morrow about the escort," I said. " However, that is not what I wanted to speak to you about. There is another little matter.'' I scraped for a while in silence, and then I asked — " Look here, Maung Gyi, do you know this man Tun Win ? " I plumped my words out without warning. Maung Gyi had risen to his feet during the pause, and, as I spoke, was in the act of pushing the tin pot of water towards me. At the mention of the name " Tun Win " the hand that was close to my elbow jumped, and a splash of water flicked out on to the dressing table. He mopped the water up very deliberately with a corner of the towel before answering, and then, " I know him, your Honour," he said. " I suppose you know he is suspected of being in this business," I went on. " I did not know, your Honour," he murmured. THE MYO-OK 247 He had retired to his old position on the floor at my back, and his voice seemed to have suddenly lost its cheery, self-confident ring. I gave a glance round at him. " And of having drugged the police before robbing them," I went on. There was silence behind me. " Do you hear ? " I asked sharply, reaching out for the shaving brush. " Yes, sir, drugged the police, repeated the voice in my rear. " No, sir, I do not think that is true. I cannot say what he will do on his own account, for he is a bad character, a dacoit. He might play that game, sir, but I know nothing." " Well, it is most suspicious," I went on, relather- ing my chin. " He starts out with the escort driving the cart, he disappears almost immediately, very soon after his disappearance the robbery is com- mitted, and in the jungle close to the spot is picked up a medicine bottle " " A medicine bottle ! " cried Maung Gyi, " Yes," I said, " an empty medicine bottle, which the sergeant says contained a drug that was used to stupefy the escort." A hoarse cackle rose up behind me. " The sergeant ! " exclaimed Maung Gyi scornfully. " How could the sergeant tell that the bottle held a drug ? " " It is only what he suspects," I said, " nothing more, of course. We shall want further evidence on this point. That is one of the reasons why Tun Win must be got hold of." " How could Tun Win give the medicine if he left the cart ? " pursued the township officer. 248 THE MACHINATIONS OF I was at the final stages of my shaving, and did not speak for a moment. " That has still to be seen," I said, as I gave the finishing touches to my right cheek, " and that is another reason why the man Tun Win must be got hold of without delay. I have already sent word to the head constable to have a search made for him at Chaungzon and elsewhere ; and I look to you, Maung Gyi, to see that all possible measures are taken to secure his arrest. All the thugyis in the township must be warned. I will make it worth anybody's while to catch the beggar. Luckily, there will be no difficulty about identifying him, for the police have his description. Do you see, he has got to be arrested at any cost, and that with- out delay." " I see, your Honour," replied the Myo-ok, but rather faintly. I gave a final flourish with the razor, wiped it on my sleeve, and folded it up. Then I turned on the Myo-ok. "And how about the treasure chest?" I inquired. " When did you make over to Maung Pyu ? " " Not given over yet," he faltered. " Not given over yet ! " I ejaculated, and I took a step towards him. Like a bull-fighter evading the on-rush of a bull, he retreated before me, holding out the towel as a kind of propitiatory offering. I was disarmed. I took the proffered cloth and wiped my face with it. " Why not yet, in Heaven's name ? '' I inquired. " Until to-day both of us still indisposed," he pleaded, sinking into a squatting posture. " But to- morrow, without fail, doing the making over." THE MYO-OK 249 My bark is always worse than my bite. The poor man's alarm was so ludicrously unfeigned that it was as much as I could do to suppress a smile. " If it is not done to-morrow you shall both be placed under suspension," I cried. " I am sick of this shilly- shallying. What is more, I shall see myself this time that the thing is properly done. Tell Maung Pyu that you have had orders to hand over to him to-morrow, at ten o'clock sharp. Let there be no mistake about it this time. I shall be at the police- station at ten." I washed my hands and face rapidly, dried them, tossed the towel over the back of a chair, picked up the hurricane lantern and tramped sharply through the verandah and down the steps, with the Myo-ok at my heels. A constable at the foot of the steps saluted and took the lantern from me. " The head constable has sent me," he explained. " News has already been received about Tun Win. He was seen in the village the day of your Honour's arrival in Myothit, and again yesterday. He is believed to have gone towards Chaungzon. A man met him this morning walking in that direction. A couple of mounted constables have started in pursuit." " Good," I said. " Do you hear that, Maung Gyi ? " Maung Gyi had heard, and at the hearing had perched frog-like on the bottom step but one with his fat face shining in the moonlight. He gulped once or twice, and then exclaimed, " Don't believe him, sir. He always tells lies." "Who always tells lies?" I queried, and turned away towards the launch. There was silence behind me as I descended the bank, and I received no answer 250 THE MACHINATIONS OF to my question. I did not, however, require one. I knew it could not be the police constable that Maung Gyi was taxing with dissimulation. It was obviously Tun Win's credit that he intended to impeach. "Am I within my quarter of an hour?" I asked of Mrs. Grimhurst, as I topped the companion, to find my hosts congregated by the side of the steamer revelling in the moonrise. " You are exactly two and a half minutes to the good," she replied, consulting her watch. " You have been very quick, I must say, and, considering all things, are really quite respectable," and she looked me up and down with a grim smile. I bowed with mock humility as I took the seat indicated by her at the dinner -table. "With that knowledge I can dine happy," I said. " I said, ' Considering all things,' " she pursued, un- folding her napkin and smoothing it out upon her knee. "Exactly; I quite understand," I rejoined. "And, after all, one can't expect much in twelve minutes and a half But I must tell you that I have done a lot in that time besides shave. I have had a little chat with Maung Gyi, and have got an idea into my head that that gentleman knows something about Tun Win, the cart-man, that he doesn't want us to get hold of. Yes, I have had all kinds of fresh lights thrown on this little business. What do you think of it, Mrs. Grimhurst ? A bit what the Burmans would call 'shqk thi," isn't it?" " I don't know what the Burmans would call it," she replied acridly, "and I must say I don't care THE MYO-OK 251 (thank Heaven, I have never been prevailed on to learn Burmese !) ; but I call the business most out- rageous. The whole affair, so far as I can see, is one network of intrigue and villainy. It seems impossible to believe anybody. It all comes from dealing with Burmans. They are always the same. Terrible people ! This kind of thing would never have hap- pened in India, and if it had we should have known where we were." " It is oriental," I admitted, " delightfully oriental ; but the only typically Burman feature about it, it strikes me, is that the intriguing part of the business has been rather clumsily done. There is a want of finish about it. Now if things had been managed by fellow-countrymen of your syces, who are doubt- less from Fyzabad, or of your cook, who probably hails from Black Town, it would not have appeared a quarter as perplexing, for the — what shall I call them ? — the conjectural embellishments would have been more skilfully worked in, the bits dovetailed together more artistically, and, though you would probably know far less about what had happened than you do here, the impression that you fondly cherished would be that you knew a great deal more." " I decline to have my syces and cook dragged in, Mr. Rymington," said the Commissioner's lady. "They are as honest and respectable as any of your servants. Cook does drink a little, but not nearly so much as yours, and I won't have a word said against him or the syces, or have them compared with these Burmans. Go on and eat your dinner, now; it's getting cold. You ought to be hungry after all your tramping about. You really must have some sherry." 252 THE MACHINATIONS OF " I won't have any sherry, thanks," I replied. " No, I can't have my Burmans maligned. I am going, if you please, to stand up for them. I'm like you — nobody shall go for my people but myself We seem to be in the thick of a very questionable affair here, I admit ; but I have no doubt that we shall be able to account for a good deal of it satisfactorily. There have been indiscretions committed, no doubt (yes, you needn't scoff, Mrs. Grimhurst ; I grant you the indiscretions). What can you expect otherwise from these children, these deplorably childish children ? But after all give me these impulsive infants who, when they have got into a stupid scrape, are such big babies that they can only tell half a very obvious falsehood to extricate themselves. They are a great deal more refreshing than your plausible grown-ups, who will venture into nothing that they cannot be certain of lying themselves out of" " Your impulsive infants seem to have managed to get into an extraordinary number of stupid scrapes here," she ejaculated. " That may be," I said. " I won't say that this particular lot of babies is even up to the average nursery standard ; in fact, we seem to have come upon a positive galaxy of most exceptionally inju- dicious blockheads. All I contend is that creatures of this sort are, in the long run, less exasperating and more reliable than the specious individuals that you decline to have made the subject of an invidious comparison." " I see," she said. " Most eloquent ; but all you mean to say is that you would sooner have a fool to deal with than a knave." THE MYO-OK 253 "Well, if you like to put it that way," I said, "it is." " I don't agree with you then — not in a case like the present, where you've to get at the bottom of something, and try and find motives, and all that sort of thing. You don't know where you are with a fool — what he is going to do next. You can never trust him to play the game properly." " Tell me the rules of the game," I retorted ; but she did not reply. " I'm sure the police took the money themselves," she went on. "In that case," I said, "how do you get over Tun Win?" " Who is Tun Win ? " she demanded. " The man who was driving the cart that morning — an ex-dacoit and a regular shady customer." " That man ! Ex-dacoit ! Ex-fiddlesticks ! Who says he was a shady customer? The police, I suppose. Anything to get a scapegoat. A pure invention on their part, of course ! " " Not at all ! " I cried. " Maung Gyi has admitted himself that the man went with the escort and that he is a shady customer." " Maung Gyi ! Do you believe everything that Maung Gyi says? I daresay he — why, didn't you say just now that Maung Gyi seemed to know some- thing about this man Tun Win that he did not want generally known? Probably the creature sent this scamp of an ex-dacoit out with the escort in order that he might rob it. I shouldn't be a bit surprised, I have no doubt he was promised half the proceeds. Oh, they're all in it, you may be pretty sure " ; and with a sniff of derision the good lady began her dinner. 254 THE MACHINATIONS OF I followed suit, with an almost audible sniff, myself. When it came to wild, libellous imputations like the last, the kindest thing, I thought, was to ignore them wholly. But I remember that it struck me that a woman of Mrs. Grimhurst's penetration might have managed to display a little more reasoning power than was apparent in her last few utterances. The same thought seemed to have struck Grim- hurst. He had finished his soup while his wife and I were sparring, and now wiped his mouth deliberately. " I suppose you are not aware, Maria," he said in his best bench manner, " that Maung Gyi will probably have to pay up the four thousand rupees that have been taken." " Well, I should think so ! " she cried. " He ought to consider himself lucky if he gets off with that only." "In that case perhaps you will realise the injustice of the charge you have just brought against the man. It is hardly likely that he would be so foolish as to steal what he knew he would have to make good later, is it?" But his spouse did not deign to answer the judicial query. She turned to me. " I think you had better change your mind about the sherry,'' she said. I would not change my mind. " To talk of some- thing else," I said, " I hope you have been giving the serang a good time to-day. He deserves to have a good time. I should have liked to have a word with him just now, when I came on board, but I didn't want to keep you waiting." A sudden gleam lit up her face, and she settled her- self more firmly in her chair. " I have already had a word or two with him," she said ; and the corners THE MYO-OK 255 of her mouth twitched. "If the damages are not repaired by to-morrow, I am going to get the marine transport officer to dismiss the gentleman. I am, and he knows it too, and is bestirring himself He and the engineer have been at it all day. I wouldn't even let them go and get their meals." " They have both been in very good hands, I feel sure," I laughed. " Well, Mrs. Grimhurst, my impul- sive infants have not had a monopoly of the scrapes this time ; even impeccable Chittagonians fall from grace sometimes, don't they? I doubt whether a Burman could have made more of a bungle of the going alongside business." " A Burman would never have brought us along- side at all ; he would have sunk us in mid-stream," she retorted, while Grimhurst murmured querulously, " It's a terrible nuisance," and then added, looking at his daughter, "You'll miss the tennis tourna- ment, I'm afraid, Winifred." " I don't mind a bit," she cried. " I think it's great fun being here. I've enjoyed to-day thoroughly. I don't know how long it is since I've had such an exciting afternoon. So far as I am concerned, we may stop here for a week." And she really looked as if she meant what she said. Quanta mutata ab ilia ! CHAPTER XVIII IT is not often that I indulge in what is known to the sojourners in the gorgeous East as a " Europe morning," but it struck me as a kind of inspiration at dawn on the following day when I heard my boy bestirring himself in the verandah, on chotahaziri intent, that my labours of the previous day had justified my getting up an hour or so later than usual, so I shouted out that I did not want tea till half-past seven, and relapsed again into slumber. Maung San Dun's preliminary skirmish with the teacups had roused me from what promised to be a most thrilling encounter with dacoits, a gang armed with weapons of precision and attired in a chaste and appropriate uniform of scarlet with yellow facings. For the benefit, no doubt, of my poor eyes, their equipment included tennis shoes with soles of red corrugated rubber, the impress of which I had been tracking triumphantly along the sandy bed of a stream for several miles before I came upon the party, thirty or forty strong, entrenched behind a rocky bend. They were surprisingly up to date, these dacoits, with their Winchester repeaters and their machine guns. Indeed, it seemed an imperti- nence to look among these marauders for the female prisoner that no self-respecting robber band of the old school would have been complete without. 256 THE MYO-OK 257 I determined, however, to search for and, what was more, to find the captive ; and (I suppose it was a concession to the old-fashioned scruples of the seniors) I found her in due course. She had her hands tied behind her back in the conventional manner ; her attitude was quite in keeping with traditional usage. For all her misery she carried herself like a queen. 1 could not, however, see the well-known look of woe upon her cold, proud face, because, for some reason best known to herself, her sun hat was drawn forward over her eyes, so that at the moment that the clicking of the Winchesters was definitely trans- formed in the jingle of crockery I had not yet been able to make her features out. My determination to sleep a little longer, if possible, was partly due to the fact that I wished to confirm a suspicion that had been growing in my mind as to the identity of the fair prisoner with the exasperating topi ; but, alas ! when I had closed my eyes and looked again the face proved to be that of Ma Tw^ Galh, the Burmese prima donna, and, as the figures surrounding her turned out, on examination, to be those of a troupe of indigenous musicians and actors, I felt I had been a fool not to guess who the lady was before. It was all that beggar San Dun. I could see Ma Twe Gale or dancers as good as her any night I chose to at Shwedan, and it came over me with a rush that if there was nothing more on show in the land of dreams than a Burmese pw6, I might just as well get up and have my chotahaziri ; so I opened my eyes and mouth, countermanded my previous order, and rolled out from under the mosquito curtains. S 258 THE MACHINATIONS OF Captives were so the order of the morning that it hardly seemed a coincidence that San Dun should remark, as I was finishing my last piece of buttered toast, that there were two policemen waiting down below with a prisoner. Prisoners are, moreover, I regret to say, a part of my daily lot, and it was nothing out of the common that one should have been brought round to me. I thought nothing of it until after I had sent down word to say that the man was to be taken to the lock-up ; then I over- heard a word or two of what was being said down below, and caught a name that started a train of ideas, and from my seat I shouted, " If that is Tun Win you have got there, bring him up here to me." It was Tun Win in the custody of two sleepy, moon-faced constables, barely recovered yet from their surprise at having so expeditiously effected the capture of their prisoner, a squat, shock-headed scoundrel who crouched with an air of desolation in the verandah, propped on knees and elbows on the floor. He was handcuffed, and one of the constables held one end of the chain that was attached to his wrists. It was clear that the police were determined that their prize should not escape them. I pushed my plate away and swung round in my chair on to the group. " Good ! " I exclaimed, with undisguised approval, and the moon faces expanded rapturously. " Where did you get him ? " " At Ywama, your Honour. We found him sleep- ing in a zayat close to the old pongyi kyaung outside the village." " Was anyone with him ? " THE MYO-OK 259 " No one. He was alone and said he had but yesterday come alone from here." " Is it true that you were in Myothit yesterday ? " I asked of the ex-dacoit. He made a frightened gesture of assent. " What were you doing here ? " " I was doing nothing, my lord," mumbled the culprit from behind his hands. " Sit up," I exclaimed, " and talk properly. How long had you been in Myothit before then ? " A jerk at the chain brought my man up into a sitting position in a trice. His eyes wandered round the room. " About four or five or eight days before that," he said. "And did you never once go away during that time ? " " Never once." " Do you mean to say that you did not go two days ago with a treasure escort in the direction of Shwedan?" He shuffled anxiously with his feet behind him. " May it please your Honour, I went with the treasure escort," he made reply. " Why did you not say so at once ? " I demanded. " Of a truth, sir, I had forgotten." " Forgotten ! " I scoffed. " A pretty tale ! How far did you go with the escort?" " As far as Shwepaukbin." " Why did you come back from Shwepaukbin ? " By way of an answer the creature fell forward on his elbows again and dropped his head on to his wrists. " Don't you hear what his Honour says ? Why did you come back from Shwepaukbin ? " echoed one of his captors, tugging officiously at his leading chain. Still there was silence. I leant over, picked up 26o THE MACHINATIONS OF from the further corner of the table Exhibit A, and held it up in front of me. " Do you know this bottle ? " I asked. For a few seconds the black shock head was pre- sented immovably towards me. After a while, how- ever, it shifted gradually round, and, for the fraction of a second, a glimpse of a white eyeball showed me that Tun Win had seen and marked. Then the head fell forward again. " Do you know this bottle ? " I repeated. An unintelligible murmur proceeded from the shaking bundle that lay at my feet. " Sit up ! " I vociferated, and again the miserable being raised himself before me. " You recognise it, then," I said, for his face, now that he saw the bottle clearly, told an obvious tale. " Your Honour, yes." " What was there in it ? " " A drug." " To send the police to sleep with ? " " It was medicine, a drug to send one to sleep." " Did you take it with you ? " " I was told to take it with me." " A likely story ! By whom ? " "By U Gyi." " The Myo-ok ? " " The Myo-ok, your Honour." At this the two policemen chimed in with an incredulous ejaculation, and one of them gave the chain an impatient jerk, as though in protest against the profane innuendo. I repressed him with an im- patient wave of my hand. " What did the Myo-ok give it to you for ? " I asked. THE MYO-OK 261 " It was for his sister at Shwedan. She suffers from boils at night, and cannot get any rest. The bottle held medicine to send her to sleep." " To sleep ? " I repeated, and paused to scratch my chin. " So, instead of taking it to Shwedan," I went on, '■ you used it on the escort, and after sending them to sleep robbed them of their treasure." The dacoit bounded forward. His sudden gesture of repudiation almost pulled his guard off their feet. " I never drugged the escort," he cried, speaking for the first time earnestly and convincingly ; " hear me, your Honour, I will speak the truth. I took the bottle with me in the cart, but I gave nothing to the police to drink. Ask the sergeant, my lord. He will tell you that I left the cart at Shwepaukbin and went no further. Ask the two constables. They will say the same." " Well," I said, " that brings us back to a question that I have already asked you. Why did you leave the cart at Shwepaukbin ? " He would have fallen forward on his face again had not his guard, with a cunning that his moon face belied, shortened the chain in his hand, and brought him up unexpectedly. Thus checked, he could do nothing but gape helplessly at me with his joined palms pressed against his chin. "If you cannot tell me," I observed dryly, " perhaps I can tell you. You left at Shwepaukbin because by that time you had drugged the toddy of the police and had done all you wanted to do." Again he burst out in vehement protest. " I drugged no toddy ! " he babbled, with staring eyes. " Who drugged it, then," I asked, " for you must 262 THE MACHINATIONS OF know that the police were drugged and the money taken ? " If the man was not really astounded at my words it was a singularly able piece of acting. His jaw dropped and quivered. " They were drugged, and the money taken ! " he ejaculated. " Exactly," I cried, " and I suppose you have no idea who did the drugging and the taking." My man looked up sharply. " If anybody drugged the toddy," he exclaimed, " it was the sergeant. He had the bottle last." " How did he get hold of it ? " I asked. " He found it in my saung." " In your saung ? " " In my saung," he persisted. " May I die if that is not the truth." I stared at him for a while in silence. " Then tell me why you left the cart at Shwepaukbin," I said at last. " I wanted to get back to my work in the fields. My crops would all have been spoilt had I stopped away any longer," he murmured ; and though I had my doubts as to whether there was really anything in this explanation, I did not press him with further questions, for the man's last words had suggested an array of possible solutions of my agitating problem, and I wanted leisure to think them out. " Take him away ! " I said sharply. " I can get nothing out of him. Let him be kept for the present in the lock-up." He was led forth jingling down the steps, and I sat on in my chair, cogitating. Here was clearly a fresh field for the exercise of my speculative faculties. THE MYO-OK 263 When I said that I had been able to get nothing out of my reluctant criminal, I meant that I had failed to extract from him the admission I required. Up till then I had thought that all would be plain sailing when once Tun Win had been interrogated. I had never looked to get the truth, pure and undiluted, from so questionable a source, but I had certainly not expected his statements — some of which had a curiously genuine ring — to leave me as puzzled as I was when he had clanked off towards the lock-up. Do what I would, I could not fit Maung Walk at all into my mental image of the facts of the case ; and I was as far off a solution as ever when, at about ten, I heard Maung Gyi's voice in the verandah. " I am on the way to the police-station, to make over charge of the treasure chest," it said ; and though my back was to the door and the speaker, there was somfthing in the tone that impelled me to rise. " Your Honour said that the making over to be done in your presence," it went on ; " so, in accordance with your orders, I have come to go with your Honour to the police-station." " Quite right ; I am ready," I made answer, looking round for my hat. " Is Maung Pyu out with you there ? " " Maung Pyu awaiting your arrival at the treasure chest," he replied. I picked up my topi and put it on. " Come along, then," I said, emerging from the inner room. " Why, what is the matter with you now, Maung Gyi ? " for the man was quivering like an aspen leaf at the head of the stairs. " Nothing, your Honour," he asseverated. "It is 264 THE MACHINATIONS OF nothing but the fever pure and simple. May I ask, sir," and he cleared his throat, "whether you have seen the man Tun Win?" " I have. I had a talk with him here a short time ago. " Your Honour will not believe everything that man says," he exclaimed. " He is a dacoit, a bad character, and a liar. I am recommending him that he should be prosecuted for bad livelihood, and he has heard and bears grudges against me. I have sent the papers through the subdivisional officer to your Honour's court yesterday. Therefore he will do what he can to ruin my character, sir." " You need not be afraid of him," I rejoined curtly. " He has accused you of nothing." " But the police reporting to me," he persisted, " that he has spoken to your Honour about a bottle, which he says I have given him when escort left for Shwedan." " Yes ; I have the bottle here," I cried, and I pointed towards the table where it stood. Maung Gyi glanced in the direction of the table, wriggled, pulled his fingers till they cracked, and looked down. " I hope," he exclaimed, " that your Honour does not believe that I gave him the medicine — — " I gave vent to an impatient ejaculation. " To drug the escort with ? " I said, finishing his sentence. " You may rest assured, Maung Gyi, that I am going to give you credit for not being such an utter fool as all that ; and I think you might have given me credit for not being such a fool as to believe that you would do anything so idiotic. I don't see why you should THE MYO-OK 265 have made such a secret about sending the stuff to your sister at Shwedan, but " " My sister at Shwedan ! " he cried. " Wasn't it your sister ? Well, your mother or your aunt ; the relationship is immaterial. Good Lord, man, there's nothing to be ashamed of ! You can send medicine to anyone you like, though I wish to goodness you hadn't in the present instance, for it has complicated matters most abominably. Look here, one thing before you go. Do you know any- thing of Maung Walk, the sergeant who went in charge of the treasure, in command of the escort ? " Maung Gyi gazed quickly round the verandah with the air of an arch-conspirator. " He also is a bad character," he whispered ; " a gambler, a liar, and a man who habitually assaults others. If anything has happened to the treasure, I think it has been him who has done that thing — not Tun Win. Tun Win would be alarmed to do anything, having been seven years in jail. Besides, he went away at Shwepaukbin. No, I think that Maung Waik must have taken the money, and afterwards pretended that there has been a robbery. I have heard that such things have been done before." " So have I ; the thing is not impossible," I rejoined, my mind full of an utterance of Tun Win's. "By the way, Maung Gyi, can you tell me how these things got to the place where the robbery was com- mitted ? " The things were Exhibits B, C, and D, which I had taken off the table in the inner room and now held aloft. The Myo-ok blinked stupidly at them. "Where robbery was committed ? " he repeated after me. 266 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Yes," I said ; " they were found on the spot. Can you connect them in any way with Maung Waik ? " Maung Gyi paused, as though to consider. " I have seen Gaudamas like that one in Maung Waik's house," he replied. " I have also seen a bullet resem- bling that bullet in Maung Waik's hands. As for the piece of bottle, it is the same as a piece of bottle that I once saw Maung Waik " " Never mind about the piece of bottle," I said, cutting him short. " It is just possible that you may be mistaken about it. Pieces of bottle have a curious knack of looking like each other. Then you suspect Maung Waik ? " " Your Honour, I suspect Maung Waik. He is an associate of bad characters and a liar. I think he will tell lies about the taking of the treasure, for he also bears grudges to me for having reported him to the head constable about a year ago. Your Honour will not believe what a shady man like him will say. So, as for Tun Win, I think he may be released ; there is no case against him." " Not at all, my friend," I exclaimed. " There is a great deal against him which will have to be ex- plained away, as well as against Maung Waik. However, more of that hereafter. Come along now to the police-station. I am not going to have Maung Pyu kept waiting." A telegraph peon was lying in wait for me outside the police-station with a telegram. I signed the receipt, which I handed back to the man, but was so intent on what was waiting for me above that I did not read the message, which I saw was a Government THE MYO-OK 267 one, and could probably afford to wait a few minutes. I climbed the police-station steps in front of Maung Gyi, and found myself in a kind of semi-twilight in front of the prisoners' cage and the treasure chest There was a small group standing by the chest, of whom I could see that Maung Pyu was one. "Is Maung Waik here?" I inquired. A figure stepped out and saluted. " I want a word or two with you," I said. " Come to the further end of the building and talk. Let the business of taking over be done now," I continued, turning to the Myo-oks. " When the money in the chest has been counted and checked with the cash- book, let me know, and I will come and have a look at it before the books are signed." It was then that Maung Pyu spoke. " Before taking over charge," he said, " I wish to explain a little about the money in the chest. There is " But I was hungering to be up and at Maung Waik, and would brook no delay. "What do you know about the money in the chest.'" I exclaimed. " It is not your business to know anything about it till after you have taken over." "It is thus," he said. " I wish to explain that, as regards the balance " " Any explanation you may wish to make," I cried, " you can make later on, after the balance has been examined and you have taken over charge. I cannot hear any representations just at present. This way, Maung Waik." I stalked to the other end of the police-station, an uneven step behind me telling me that the sergeant was in my wake. Arrived at the further side of the 268 THE MACHINATIONS OF prisoners' cage, I faced round upon Maung Waik and fixed him with a steady glare. The gloom did not hide the blank look of apprehension that crept across his face. For a moment he stood upright to atten- tion, then his knees collapsed under him, and he crouched, as any convict might have crouched, in front of me. For a while there was an ominous silence at our end of the building. Out by the treasure chest there was a subdued murmur and the rustling of pages. The two Myo-oks were apparently examining the cash-book together. Someone said, " Five hundred and twenty-five," and a voice corrected him. " Six," it said, " not five. One has to be carried here from the anna column. Five hundred and twenty-six." Then there was more rustling. I gave a preliminary impressive cough. " Maung Waik,'' I said, " I am tired of lies." Maung Waik uttered no sound. The murmuring on the further side of the cage continued. " I am tired of lies, Maung Waik," I repeated. " Tell me all about that bottle." For a second he looked up, and his eyes encountered mine with a sickly stare. " I have told your Honour all ! " he exclaimed piteously. " Tell me again," I said. " Truly it was Tun Win who brought the drug. So much, I think. How he put it into the toddy I know not, but it must have been before we reached Shwepaukbin, for there he left us, and we saw him no more." " Did you see the bottle before you got to Shwe- paukbin ? " THE MYO-OK 269 " On my honour, no, my lord." " Tun Win says you found it in his saung and took it from him. Is that true ? " " It is a lie ! " cried the sergeant fervently. " It is true !" came a voice from behind the speaker, and I gave a start. For a moment I had forgotten that in the gloom of the cage there lurked a prisoner, and that that prisoner was none other than Tun Win. I strained my eyes, and beyond Maung Walk, through the bars, I descried a form wrapped in a blue and white blanket, which shifted softly forward till it almost touched the sergeant's back. A thrill ran through the latter. Even in the half light I could see that this interruption had come upon him like a thunderbolt. He did not, however, lift his head. "It is true,'' persisted the voice. "Ask him, your Honour, if he did not find the bottle in my saung, and when he learnt what was to be done with it, say that he would deliver it himself to the Myo-ok's sister at Shwedan." " Did you do that, Maung Walk ? " I asked. He grovelled in silence before me. The figure behind him crept closer. I was aware of two brown hands clasping the bars immediately above the quiver- ing, khaki-clad shoulders. Out by the treasure chest there was a creaking sound as of the safe door being opened. " Did you do that, Maung Walk ? " I repeated. He lifted his head an inch or so. " How could I leave the bottle with a bad character like that ? " he muttered. " He would have poisoned the lot of us." As though by magic the brown hands disappeared 270 THE MACHINATIONS OF from the wooden bars, and I heard a sharp, trium- phant clap from within the cage. " He has admitted it, your Honour. He took the stuff from me ; he owns he did now. What more do you want? Ask him now what he did with the bottle." Why, I cannot say, but I obeyed mechanically. "Maung Walk," I said, with deliberate emphasis, " what did you do with that bottle ? " There was no reply. At the further end of the police-station the mur- mur of voices, which Tun Win's cry of exultation had momentarily silenced, recommenced. I stood flicking the telegram that I held in my hand. I waited for the sergeant to speak ; but he cowered there dumb. I was determined not to move till I had got some kind of answer to my query, and as I stood there I mechanically tore open the envelope of the telegram I held and cast my eye over its con- tents. My mind was not on what I read. All that I gathered from my preoccupied persual of the first few lines was that it had something to do with the sergeant, and I remember wondering vaguely what concern Maung Waik could have with office boxes, for there was a reference to boxes in the message. I was about to glance at it again when I became aware that the murmur by the treasure chest was growing in volume and that smothered ejaculations were rising above the hum. I heard the chinking sound of money-bags being deposited on the wooden flooring and cries of " Two, three, four ! " Then someone burst out into a wild cackle of laughter, nervous and unsteady, and Maung Waik suddenly raised his head. THE MYO-OK 271 After the laugh came rapidly approaching footsteps, and Maung Gyi stood, panting, by my side. " Sir," he exclaimed, " there are in the chest four thousand five hundred and twenty-six rupees, instead of five hundred and twenty- six, as there should be." " Four thousand too much ! " I cried. " Why, that is exactly the amount of the remittance ! " " It is so, your Honour." " In that case the remittance can never have been sent," I shouted. " It was never sent," said Maung Waik, raising himself solemnly and dusting his knees. " I was about to tell your Honour so when we were in- terrupted." " It is all a mistake," cried Maung Gyi. I looked the couple deliberately up and down before turning towards the treasure chest. " It appears to be very much of a mistake," I said dryly, as I moved to the further end of the police- station, " and," I added, " one that will need a good deal of explanation." CHAPTER XIX THE little crowd of clerks and police that had gathered round the treasure chest fell back as I approached and showed me a heap of money-bags on the floor, with Maung Pyu squatting beside them, cash-book on knee. I held out my hand for the volume and cast my eyes over the figures. Then I looked at the bags again. There was clearly some- thing amiss. The balance according to the book was five hundred and twenty-six rupees with a few odd annas and pice. A mere glance at the bags told me that here was at least eight times the amount. I looked sharply up at Maung Gyi. "How do you explain this? " I demanded. "Some- thing seems to have gone very wrong. Did or did you not send the money ? " He sank on to the floor beside his brother ofificer with his eyes bent on the bags before him. " I think I can explain," he said slowly. He was clearly hard at work inventing. My pent- up feelings were getting the better of me ; I was about to burst out with something more forcible than my wont, when a remark from one of the bystanders brought me up sharp. " The wrong boxes must have been sent," he said, with a subdued titter ; and the word " boxes " brought my eyes suddenly down upon the paper I held in my hand, for I had in a flash 272 THE MYO-OK 273 realised that the boxes alluded to in the telegram were not office boxes. The message, which was addressed to me by my head clerk at Shwedan, was, I found, as follows : — " Following received from Myo-ok, Myothit, for Maung Waik, sergeant, charge treasure escort, addressed Nyaung- binhla, re-addressed Shwedan. Begins. Wrong boxes sent. Return wthout delay, bringing same. Ends. Maung Waik not arrived Shwedan. As message seems to refer dacoited remittance, am communicating you." I read it over three or four times, so as to grasp its meaning fully ; then I threw it down to Maung Gyi. " It's no use your prevaricating, Maung Gyi," I said. " Tell me why you sent that wire to Maung Waik." " I sent no wire to Maung Waik," he protested, looking up as he clasped the paper. " Read that ! " I cried sternly, pointing to what he held in his hand. His lips moved vacantly as he spelt the message out. He seemed to dwell on the words of his own repeated telegram, his face exhibiting the while the liveliest stupefaction. Then he looked up sharply at his peon. " Shwe Yon ! " he exclaimed. " Did you send off a telegram that was lying on my table ? " " Your Honour, yes. I sent it yesterday." " Ame ! Why was that ? I gave you no orders." " That is true, your Honour, but I thought you wished it sent all the same. I did not wish to trouble you by asking, as you lay ill." The Myo-ok turned to me. " I wrote this telegram, sir," he said ; " but I did not know it has been sent." " That is immaterial," I exclaimed. " The im- T 2 74 THE MACHINATIONS OF portant thing is, is what the wire says correct? Were the wrong boxes sent ? " " The wrong boxes were sent, sir. It came about in this way " I Hfted a hand. " Presently," I said. " I will take your explanation later. Now, Maung Walk, you will kindly tell me what you were going to tell me when we were interrupted." " My lord," said the sergeant, " I will tell you the whole truth this time." " By all means," I cried. " Let me hear the whole truth. I have had my full of the other thing." And Maung Walk, steadying himself on legs that still quivered treacherously, with his back against the bars of the prisoners' cage, through which Tun Win's face peered, anxiously puckered, proceeded to deliver himself of the whole truth. " We left Myothit on the morning of the thirteenth waxing, Maung Wa, Maung Thin, and I, with Tun Win as the driver of the cart. The two boxes of specie were in the cart, and I sat in the cart and spoke with Tun Win. When we had arrived at a place about a daing from Myothit and half a daing or so from Shwepaukbin, I found a bottle with medicine in it in Tun Win's saung. That is the truth. What I said to you before, sir, was, through fear of blame, a little wrong. Yes, I found the bottle in Tun Win's saung, and asked him what it was. At first he would not say. He declared he did not recognise the bottle. He swore he knew nothing about it." " The sergeant was angry, and I was frightened," interpolated a voice quickly from behind. THE MYO-OK 275 There was a sudden angry cry of " Silence ! " from the group that surrounded the treasure chest, and one of the police kicked at the cage bars with an ammunition boot. Tun Win's voice was hushed, but I could see him edge nearer and ever nearer to the sergeant. He was drinking in every word of the narrative. " He declared he knew nothing about it at first," continued the speaker. "That is, till I threatened him. Then he said he would tell me, but even then he only uttered lies," " What lies ? " I asked. " He said that he had been given the drug by the Myo-ok Min," and by a motion of his head the sergeant indicated Maung Gyi. "It was for his Honour's sister at Shwedan, he said; to send her to sleep. For boils she could not go to sleep at night, he said. I knew that this was untrue, so I " " Wait a minute," I exclaimed. " How did you know that it was untrue ? " For a space the narrator gazed at me blankly enough. Then a sickly smile played about his thick lips. "Your Honour can ask the Myo-ok Min," he said, and glanced with raised eyebrows at Maung Gyi. I did the same. " Was what Tun Win said about the bottle true or not ? " I asked airily. " It was true, sir," grunted the Myo-ok, with his eyes on the floor. The sergeant was nonplussed. " I did not know " he faltered. " Apparently not," I observed. " However, that does not affect the case. You did not know, but you 2 76 THE MACHINATIONS OF thought that what Tun Win said was untrue ; so you — what did you do ? " " I took the bottle from him, sir, fearing that he might do harm with it, and at Shwepaukbin he left the cart." " What did he leave the cart for ? " " Of a truth I know not. It may have been through fear of punishment. It may have been unwillingness to work. All I can say is that at Shwepaukbin he went into the village and did not return, and that from Shwepaukbin onwards we drove the cart ourselves." " Did you make no search for him at Shwepaukbin ? Could you get no driver in the village ? " " It was getting late, and I thought it best to wait till we got to Nyaungbinhla before hiring a fresh driver. Shwepaukbin has always been a bad village." " I have never heard that before," I said. " How- ever, you went on, and what happened afterwards ? " " Some little further on we halted to eat our morning meal. After eating it, the two constables rested for a while, and I watched by the cart. While watching I took out the bottle and opened it to see what there was inside. For I thought it might be some drug that Tun Win had brought for getting the money out of the boxes without our knowledge." " My good fool, how could he do that ? " I asked. " I cannot say, your Honour, but there are many stories current round Shwepaukbin of the power the nats have there over treasure. I have seen powder that, if properly used, will enable one to find bowls and anklets of silver by digging in the earth, and there is a leaf that grows on the hills near Shwepauk- bin that, if plucked at the right time, will show one THE MYO-OK 277 where gold is hidden, so I wondered what power there might be in this drug in the bottle. I opened the bottle near the two boxes in the cart, and some of the contents falling on to the boxes, I grew frightened and, looking closely, I saw that the fastenings of the boxes were not firm, that the lids were loose." " They were quite firm when they left, as you know, sergeant," interposed the peon Shwe Yon ; but he was silenced by a gesture from Maung Gyi. " Upon that I grew more frightened," continued Maung Walk, "for I thought that the strange drug had worked some mischief with the boxes, and on opening them (for the lids came off in my hand) I found that there were bags truly therein, but that there were no rupees in the bags." " How did you find that out ? Did you open the bags ? " "They were already open. They were not tied with string." " What was there inside, then ? " " Useless things of all kinds." " Of what kinds ? " I asked. " There were bits of glass," he made reply, " and a few copper coins ; also stones of different sorts and iron. I saw some small images too, some nails and some lumps of lead ; everything save silver.'' " What were the images like ? " I inquired " Very small," he returned. " Small, of black stone." " Like this one ? " and I held up my little Gaudama for inspection. It had accompanied me to the police- station in my pocket. " Like that one, your Honour ! " he exclaimed. 278 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Just like that one. There were four of that kind in the bags." " Four, were there ? " I said. " Well, what did you do?" " I thought, sir, that the drug in the bottle had transformed the silver into stone and iron, and fearing that I should get into trouble, and that no one would believe me, I hid the contents of the bags under a tree hard by and the bags in a hole in the tree itself, where your Honour found them, throwing the bottle away into the jungle." " And then invented your story about the attack ? " I went on. " When all was hidden away, your Honour, I woke the constables. I told them at first that we had all been drugged by Tun Win ; and in very truth the two slept as though they had taken opium." " But you did not show them the bottle ? " " No, sir." " Why not ? " "It was fear that prevented me.'' " Well," I said ; " go on." " So sound had the constables slept," he continued, " that they doubted not themselves that a drug had been employed ; but after a while, when we had spoken together and considered, for the sake of the two, who suffered shame at having been found asleep, we thought it best to say that we had been attacked and robbed ; so we made as though we were pursuing dacoits, and going to Kangyi, halted there till you, my lord, found us. We feared much, your Honour. All things were most bewildering. We trust that we shall be forgiven for this one untruth. Never shall THE MYO-OK 279 such a thing happen again." And dropping on his knees, the penitent did obeisance before me, pressing his joined palms thrice on the police-station floor. I looked away from him to Maung Gyi. " What have you to say to this ? " I asked. " How was it that the money was not sent in the boxes, and how was it that boxes of rubbish were sent ? " " Sir," he made reply, " I cannot say who sent the boxes that the sergeant found. All that I know of the matter is this. Soon after the boxes had been sent, I thought that perhaps there has been an error. It was not all quite right." " Not all quite right ? What do you mean ? " I asked. " There were four boxes near the treasure chest on the day the escort despatched. Two were filled with rupees ; the others were empty — or I thought so. The day after, when I looked at the two boxes that were left, I saw, through the marks that were on them, that they were the boxes that should have gone, and, at the time that I looked, it seemed that they were full of rupees." " It seemed ! " I repeated. " Didn't you see to make sure ? " " No, sir." " Why not ? " " I cannot say, sir. My mind was disturbed at the time. However, thinking that the boxes that are left hold the rupees, and that the wrong ones have been sent, I wrote the telegram to Maung Walk that your Honour just seen. Then, looking later again, I saw that the boxes that have been left behind are empty, so, not knowing what to think, and fearing to open 28o THE MACHINATIONS OF the treasure chest till all was made clear, I was hesitating to send the telegram. However, the peon, without my orders, sent it. I was doubtful in my mind, but the telegram was right ; the wrong boxes have been sent." I grunted sceptically. "A most extraordinary story," I said. " However, it explains your singular reluctance to make over charge of the chest. If yoU had any doubt about the matter, why didn't you speak up ? " " I was not quite sure," he pleaded. " I waited till all had been made clear." " Not quite sure ! Rubbish ! " I exclaimed. " You had only to open the boxes to be sure. Well, tell me now. You say you thought at first that the boxes that were left behind were full. What made you think that?" " I lifted them," he said, " and they felt quite heavy ; but when I examined them later they were light, and there was nothing in them." " How long after was that ? " " A few hours only, sir." " That is more extraordinary still ! " I exclaimed. " If what you say is true, it looks as though the rupees had been for some time in the boxes, but outside the treasure chest, and had then been taken away." " I think they were removed from the boxes," said the Myo-ok. " And taken away ? " " Yes, sir, taken away again." " Then how, in the name of all that's wonderful," I cried, '' did they get back again into the treasure chest ? " I looked at Maung Gyi, but he could only pick THE MYO-OK 281 at his jacket-hem. I gazed at Maung Pyu, at Maung Waik, at the small circle of bystanders that had crowded close in upon me, but their blank faces showed that I had put a poser. I even turned round upon the prisoners' cage and peered into its depths, to see if Tun Win had any suggestion to volunteer, but the dacoit squatted silent. The matter had, it appeared, passed altogether out of his sphere of cognisance. At last one of the sentries who had joined the group around the treasure chest suddenly spoke. " I saw four bags placed in the safe two days ago," he remarked. " What is that ? " exclaimed Maung Gyi, whisking sharply round upon the speaker. "When was that? I don't remember." "It was two days ago, about sunset, when your Honour was closing the chest for the day." " Were they taken from boxes near the chest ? " I asked. " No, they were brought in from outside." " Was I present when they were placed in the chest ? " inquired the township officer. " I saw no bags put in that evening." " Your Honour was at the further end of the station at the time, talking to someone, on the spot where his Honour the Deputy Commissioner stood just now. The chest was open then, and the bags were put straight into it. Almost directly afterwards your Honour finished talking and came back to the chest, which was then shut, and after that everybody went away. I thought the bags had been put in under your orders." 2»2 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Who put them in ? " cried the Myo-ok, and the query was echoed from half a dozen mouths. " It was the clerk Maung So and a man whom I did not know," said the sentry. We all looked at each other, and I exclaimed, " Where is Maung So ? It strikes me that he must know more than anybody about this matter." But Maung So was not present. " Where can he have gone to ? " quavered the Myo-ok peevishly. " He was here a few minutes ago. Did no one see him go ? " But in the hurry of events no one had seen him go. When he had slipped away it was impossible to say, but he was not where he had been when the treasure chest was opened. " He has returned to the office ! " I cried. " I have this moment come from the office," said one of the constables. " He is not there, and I did not meet him on the road." " He may have gone home. Go to his house and see if he is there," I said to the peon Shwe Yon. " If he is, tell him to come here immediately. If he is not there, find out where he is and fetch him here." The messenger disappeared. I took two or three turns up and down, pondering ; then I turned upon the sentry. " Did it not strike you as strange," I demanded, "that money should be placed in the chest without the Myo-ok's knowledge, while his back was turned ? " The man sniggered. " Not if it was the sayegyi Maung So who did it," he said, with a note of scorn in his voice. " Why not ? " I asked. The policeman looked down, rubbing one foot THE MYO-OK 283 against the other. "He does what he Hkes with the treasure chest," he muttered, with a grin, and a subdued titter that ran through the group of constables at his words spoite volumes. " What is that ? " thundered the Myo-ok ; but a glance from me quelled him instantaneously, and he shrank into himself. The laughter of the bystanders and the sudden silencing of the township officer seemed to embolden my friend in khaki. " If he put back four thousand," he said archly, with an eye to the gallery, " it was only right and fair. I thought at the time that it was no doubt the four thousand he had already taken out by himself." " When did he take out four thousand by himself? " roared Maung Gyi ; and I repeated the question myself, though in more dulcet tones. I had looked to see the rascal cornered. On the contrary, he was ready with chapter and verse. " Once in Wazo, two bags," he made reply ; "' once in the waxing of Tawthalin, a bag ; and once a bag in the waning of Tawthalin ; four bags altogether. Ask Maung Myit, your Honour; he will tell you the same." And from the head of the steps a voice cried, " It is as he says, my lord." " How could he take the bags out without a key ? " I exclaimed. " You must be dreaming ! " " He had a key with him," the constable made answer, " a key that opened the safe, just like the key that the Myo-ok uses when he comes to the chest. The sayegyi said that it was the Myo-ok's key, and that he was getting money out for his Honour. Even at the time I doubted him, but what could I do ? " 284 THE MACHINATIONS OF " He lies, your Honour ! " shouted the Myo-ok fiercely. " May I die if I ever gave him the key to open the chest with. I have never once parted with the key." And before my eyes he jingled a gilt watch-chain with a key attached. " Ask Maung Myit," persisted the policeman. " He will tell you the same." " It will be even more to the point if we ask Maung So himself," I observed, taking the key from Maung Gyi and holding it up against the light. " See if that is he coming back with Shwe Yon." But it was not. It was Shwe Yon returning by himself, brimful of news, that set the crowd staring. He had been, it appeared, to Maung So's house, which was close by, and had there ascertained from Maung So's wife that her husband had just left hurriedly on his pony, though on what errand she could not say. " Just left ! " I exclaimed. " Why, he was seen here only a few minutes ago. Are you sure you heard aright ? " " Quite sure, your Honour," said the peon. " A minute or two before I arrived he rode away, she declared." "In which direction ? " " Of that nobody in the house is sure, sir. His wife says that when he rides out it is usually towards Shwepaukbin, where he owns land ; but she thought that to-day it was towards the southern gate that he went." ^ " Amele ! " burst out Maung Gyi. " Now I under- stand ! " And he brought his hand down on to his fat thigh till it quivered again. THE MYO-OK 285 " What do you understand?" I demanded, rounding upon him fiercely. " I see it all now 1 " he ejaculated. " He is an arrant scoundrel, Maung So, sir ! " " We shall know more about that when we have got hold of him," I exclaimed. " Let a couple of mounted men go out after him and fetch him back immediately. When he has been found, let him be brought to me at the rest-house. Put the money back into the chest now and have the books signed, treating the remittance of four thousand rupees as cancelled. Then let nothing more be done here till further orders from me are received." " And I may be let out, your Honour," piped a voice from between the bars. " Nothing has been proved against me." I was at the head of the steps, preparing to descend. I turned at the sound. I had forgotten all about Tun Win. " Yes, he may be let out now," I said, " if anybody can be found to give security for him. Somebody must hold himself responsible for his production if need be." " I will hold myself responsible," said Maung Gyi, with a grand air, and nodded to the sentry to open the cage door. I swung round sharply upon him. " You ! " I cried. " You may consider yourself lucky that you are not in with him there. Take my advice, and get hold of Maung So as quickly as possible ; for unless you can show that he is at the bottom of this key business, you may find yourself in an uncommonly nasty hole. Just bear that in mind, my friend." And with that I stalked off to breakfast. CHAPTER XX "AND you are actually not going to suspend any- _r\. body, George ! " said Mrs. Grimhurst. George leant back in his chair, pushed up his spectacles, and scratched his head. " My dear," he said, " I thought we had already decided that, so far as we at present know, there is not sufficient proof against anybody to justify sus- pension." " What ! You don't mean to say you think that what we know already is not enough ! " " A good deal has come to light," he said ; " but I doubt very much whether we have yet got sufficient grounds for the extreme measure you suggest." " Well," she said, as she picked up her knitting, " if what Mr. Rymington has told us is not sufficient grounds, I should rather like to be told what is. Sufficient grounds, indeed ! I only wish we women had charge of these investigations ; we should soon show you men what is sufficient grounds." I had gone down to the launch to report progress to Grimhurst, and to learn what action he wished to have taken in the matter on hand. To report to Grimhurst meant, as I had already learnt by experi- ence, to report to Mrs. Grimhurst, whose paraphernalia littered three-fourths of the table at which the Com- 286 THE MYO-OK 287 missioner sat, poring apologetically over a heap of official papers, and to report to Mrs. Grimhurst was to evoke an animated disquisition on the better management of Burma. If that lady had had the final voice in the matter, the heads of all concerned in the remittance business would have garnished the walls of Myothit forthwith ; but feeling that he was carrying me with him, Grimhurst had for once been firm, with the result that all it had been decided to suspend was judgment, until Maung So had been got hold of and questioned as to the treasure chest key and the handling of the four bags. When this end was to be secured seemed doubtful, for so far the search for the Myo-ok's head clerk had had no result. The searchers on the south had only recently returned, but with no news of the truant, and the couple I had detailed later to try the road in the direction of Shwepaukbin had not yet started. These latter were, in fact, waiting for me on the bank while I was conferring with the Commissioner, for I had decided to ride out with them that afternoon towards the scene of the alleged crime, in order to satisfy my curiosity on a certain point connected with the affair of the hour. As Mrs. Grimhurst completed her peroration with the words above recorded, and re- lapsed temporarily into silence, I rose to my feet, and signalled to the pair on the bank to bring my pony. It was at this moment that Miss Grimhurst emerged from her cabin. " Where are you off to now ? " demanded Mrs. Grimhurst. " You really are the most unsociable of men. I thought you were going to stop and have tea with us. They will be bringing it directly." 288 THE MACHINATIONS OF " Thanks," I said, " I won't stop to tea. I want to get off to Shwepaukbin as soon as possible in order to verify the sergeant's story." "What! That absurd fable about the stuff in the boxes? Well, of all credulous creatures, Mr. Rymington " "Wait till I have verified, Mrs. Grimhurst," I re- torted. " I should not be very much surprised if, in substance, that fable was true. In any case, I can easily make sure. If the rubbish was buried under the tree, it will be there still." " Rubbish ? Buried ? Under what tree ? " ex- claimed Miss Grimhurst, who had come up behind her father's chair, and now stood, with both her hands on his shoulders, looking at her mother and me. " Surely not under that " " Yes," I rejoined, " the same as ever is. I know the one you mean. You were quite right about the money. There was none under the tree, but there was something there, if what Maung Waik says is true.'' " Maung Waik ! The sergeant ! Something ! What?" " All kinds of things. Odds and ends, like what you found on the spot yesterday, broken bottles and lead, stone images, and such like. The boxes, he says, were filled with rubbish of that kind, not with rupees at all." " How did he find out ? " '' By accident, poor innocent thing," said Mrs. Grimhurst, with her nose on her knitting needles, " quite by accident." " And why didn't he tell us yesterday, instead of letting us waste our time hunting around in the jungle ? " THE MYO-OK 289 " Another accident," sniffed Mrs. Grimhurst. " It is a long story," I said, "which I am afraid I cannot give you at length now, though I shall be able to give you full particulars later, I hope. I am off now to see if what the man says is true, if the stuff is still there under the tree." " Under the tree ! " she echoed. " Whatever made him bury it there for ? How delightfully exciting ! And what a puzzle ! How I wish " she broke off, and then suddenly bent her head down till it touched her father's. '' Do you think you and I might go with Mr. Rymington, father ? " she said. " I should so like to see if what the man says is true — that is to say, if we shall not be in your way, Mr. Rymington," she added, looking up. " In my way ? Not in the least," I made answer. " In fact, I shall not feel I am doing the thing properly unless you are there to advise me." " Well, I am agreeable," said Grimhurst. " What do you say, Maria ? " "What? About Winifred's going? Certainly not." " Why not ? I think she might," murmured Grimhurst dubiously. " Certainly not. The child knocked herself up, as it was, yesterday. She was dead tired when she came home, and I am not going to let her fatigue herself again." " Oh, mother, I was not tired!" cried Miss Grimhurst, and I joined in. "You positively must let Miss Grimhurst go," I exclaimed, " if only to bear out your theory." " What theory ? " " I think you were pleased to say just now," I U 290 THE MACHINATIONS OF observed, " that if you ladies had the management of these inquiries, things would be much better done than they are by us poor men. Didn't you, now? And didn't you say you wished you could be given a chance ? " " I did," she replied, " though I don't see what that has got to do with your going out to that place." " It has everything to do with it," I exclaimed. " This is one of the opportunities you have been pining for of proving your case up to the hilt. Here is a lady who has displayed detective capacities of no mean order, and who, if " " Nonsense ! " she cried, cutting me short. " Any- body with sharp eyes could have found those things yesterday, if that is what you mean. Yes, the child has sharp eyes, though who she inherited them from I don't know, for my eyesight is none of the best and her father is just as " " I must beg of you not to interrupt me, Mrs. Grimhurst," I cried, taking, with an audacity that surprised myself, a leaf from the lady's own book. " I consider that the finding of those things, especially the bags, was an uncommonly smart piece of detec- tion, a feat that shows the possession of talents that ought not to be wasted. Now, in order that the work that has been so well begun may be properly finished, it is absolutely necessary that I should have again the services of my indispensable lady detective; and, after what you have said, it would be most incon- sistent of you to refuse to let me have those services. It is a question of public expediency, nothing more nor less. I will change my mind about the tea, please, Mrs. Grimhurst. It will do very nicely if you THE MYO-OK 291 will let us have a cup before we start. Go and get your habit on, Miss Grimhurst. We must start as soon as possible if we are to be back before dark." And Miss Grimhurst went. Her mother fixed me for a moment with a stony glare, but gradually her face relaxed, and she nodded twice approvingly. " I like to see a man who knows his own mind," she said. " Antony, bring tea. George, why don't you go and get your riding things on ? Winifred, see that you put on a thick jacket this time ; that white one is no good at all these cold evenings." I had never been profoundly interested in the ruined pagoda that stands off the road just this side of Shwepaukbin. I knew that it was old, and I knew that near it there were stones with inscriptions on them that Grimhurst had once spent the better part of a hot July day poring over, but that was all. I had always thought that the Commissioner had on that occasion exhausted the possibilities of those stones, of which he had taken several rubbings ; but I was apparently mistaken, for as we neared Shwe- paukbin his eyes began to wander hungrily to the right, and presently, when we were alongside the dilapidated red-brick cone, he pulled up. " How much further is this place we are going to ?" he demanded. "About a couple of miles, isn't it?" " Somewhere about that," I replied ; " nearer three than two probably. Why, you are surely not going for those Kyauksas again, are you ? I'm afraid you won't have time." He looked away towards the pagoda, patting his knee thoughtfully. " There's a date I want to settle," 292 THE MACHINATIONS OF he murmured. " Do you remember, Rymington, whether I ever tackled that little one out beyond the zayat? I doubt whether I did it properly, and it struck me as I came along that perhaps it might have the very . You know, it isn't often I presume to differ from poor old Forchhammer . But how should you know ? These things don't interest you, do they ? Look here," and he turned upon us as we sat on our ponies waiting, " will you two ride on to this place ? I will follow and catch you up if I have time. If not, you can call for me here on the way back, can't you ? I suppose you won't be gone more than an hour." " About that," I said ; " perhaps a bit more." " I shan't be so long over the business," he ex- claimed. " Yes, you ride on with the two mounted men. I will follow when I have settled the knotty point. It won't take me long, if there's anything about it. It's only a difference of five years or so. I won't swear that he's wrong, but I must say I should " His voice died away as he turned his pony's head towards the pagoda. Miss Grimhurst and I looked at each other. I had expected my companion to offer to stop with the archseologist, but apparently her own researches were of more engrossing interest. " Are you coming on with me ? " I asked. " If I may," she replied. " Father will be far happier if I am away. He loves prowling round these old places by himself He knows then that he is not putting anybody out. Besides, I'm very anxious to see the place again." " Come along, then," I said, and we turned off, with our escort behind us. " Shall we canter for a bit ? It THE MYO-OK 293 will be cool and shady now right up to the spot. One moment, though. I'll send one of the constables into the village to borrow a grubbing instrument of some sort ; we may need it." As a matter of fact, we had no need of a grubbing instrument when, twenty minutes later, we arrived on the spot. One of my mounted men had, after a brief raid into the village, produced an implement like a glorified cheese-scoop at the end of a bamboo, but it was not called into play. A couple of scrapes with my boot sent the thin layer of earth and sticks flying, and I found my riding-switch the most convenient thing for raking about in the debris that lay below. " Two more Gaudamas," I said. " Bullets, yes ; the lid of what looks like a mustard-tin, half a broken saucer, a jagged bit of bottle (don't touch it, Miss Grimhurst, unless you want to cut your fingers ; it's not such an attractive bit as what we found yesterday), some pice, too, by Jove ! a leaden paper-weight. Upon my word, it looks as if my friend the sergeant had been obliged to fall back upon facts. Up till now I have had to reverse the ordinary rule with him and refuse to believe him till I have actually detected him in a truth ; but really this time it does look as if he had been guilty of that weakness." "In that case," she laughed, "if the analogy is to hold good, you ought now to believe him for ever afterwards." " I am afraid the analogy stops short there," I replied. " I think you are a little hard on him," she said, sinking on her knees on the ground by my side and watching me as I explored among the rubbish. "Now whoever could have thought of putting these things into the boxes ? " she added after a while. 294 THE MACHINATIONS OF " That's just what I want to know myself," I said, still peering and poking, scavenger-like, through the heap that lay before us, " also why he put them in, and I want you to help me to answer both those questions." "The second question seems to be a good deal easier to answer than the first," she replied. " Don't you think they were put in so as to make the bags seem full after the rupees had been taken out ? " " It certainly looks like it," I admitted. " The col- lection is a most elaborate one, and cannot be the result of accident; but if this stuff was put in, why were the rupees shoved back into the treasure chest .' No, before we can tackle the why we must settle the who." "It must have been the man who has disappeared. What is his name ? Maung So, was it ? Yes, Maung So," she cried. " I don't see who else it can have been," I said ; " but I want you to help me to settle the point. I had hoped that the contents of the boxes might give me some kind of clue as to the person who put them in, but I must say I haven't come across much so far that can be brought home to anyone in particular. However, why should I puzzle my stupid head when I have you here ? " I added. " This paper-weight, now. It looks a sort of official thing, that's all I can say. Take this paper-weight into your hand, please, Miss Grimhurst, and oblige me by telling me who placed it in the box. Mind you, now that I have got you safely here I expect great things of you." " The best way to get nothing out of me is to expect a great deal," she laughed. " I'm just one mass of ' cussedness,' " and she put her hands behind her back. THE MYO-OK 295 " Nonsense ! " I cried. " I mean what I say, really. Please ! " " It's too absurd," she said, but she held out her hand again. I laid the thing on her outstretched palm as she knelt by my side. " Now tell me," I cried. Her fingers closed round the leaden weight, and her eyes met mine. For nearly half a minute she kept them fixed upon me in a way I found most em- barrassing ; then her glance dropped. " I'm afraid I'm no good to-day," she murmured. " It was all chance yesterday." " Try with a graven image ! " I exclaimed, holding out one of the Gaudamas ; but she put it back depre- catingly. " It's no use," she cried, " You know I would if I could, but I can't." " Well, I can wait," I said ; " the inspiration may come later. I shall take away the most likely-looking of the things with me. These figures, for instance, this paper-weight, and some of these nails. It hardly seems worth while burdening ourselves with anything more just at present. I don't see that any of the other things are likely to be of the slightest help to us. They are things anybody might have filled the boxes up with." She knelt, with her hands in her lap, watching me sift the likely from the unlikely, as listless to-day as she had been alert the day before. " I'm afraid I can't help you with that," she said. " I wonder whether there is anything I can do to make myself useful. Let me see if I can see anything more lying about that will give a further clue," And she wan- 296 THE MACHINATIONS OF dered round the glade again, glancing from bush to bush, only to return after a minute or two to stand by my side. "I'm no good at all to-day. I'm afraid you will have to wait till you can get hold of the man who has disappeared," she said dreamily, as I finished my sorting. " Who ? Maung So ? Yes, I expect we shall," I said. " He holds the key of the problem if anyone does. Here ! " and I signalled to one of the mounted men who had accompanied us to the spot to take charge of my gleanings from the rubbish heap. " Come hither, my son ; catch ! " and I tossed him the handkerchief in which I had tied up my selections. " Why," I cried, as the bundle left my hand, and my eyes encountered the man's — "why, it's my old friend Hla Byu, the patrol constable ! " My words seemed to rouse her from her reverie. "What patrol constable?" she asked, looking round. " My attendant of yesterday," I replied. " My faithful follower on my treasure escort hunt. A most deserving individual. I didn't realise till just this moment that it was this man that they had sent out with me again. I hope he has got a fresh pony. His steed of yesterday was about ridden off its legs. Well, Miss Grimhurst, if you are ready to start back I am. I don't think there is anything more to detain us here. We must be off and tear the enthusiast from his inscriptions." We returned home more sedately than we had come. Though I had hastened my companion away, I was in no particular hurry to rejoin Grimhurst, It was pleasant enough pacing side by side on our THE MYO-OK 297 ponies through the forest. At intervals the sun, drooping drowsily westward, peeped in upon us like a jealous duenna through the foliage, lighting the pair of us up with sudden flashes of gold. All around us was one great hush. Only at rare intervals there would come from our chaperons in khaki, who had dropped discreetly far into the rear, a snatch of song that the distance softened down into some- thing almost melodious. Her voice, when it broke in on my meditations, made me start. " I'm afraid I haven't been much of a help to you," she said in a tone so penitent that I found myself wondering what I had done to make her think I was disappointed in her. " What ? Do you mean this evening ? " I asked. "Yes. Mother let me come because she thought I might be useful, and I was no good at all. You can't think what a horrid fraud I feel." " What does it matter," I cried, " whether you were useful or not ? Good gracious ! It was not because I expected you to be useful that I asked for you to come, but because I knew you were anxious to see the place. You surely understood that." " Ah, but you did expect me to be useful. You told mother you thought I would be, and mother let me come on that understanding." " I thought you might possibly help me again," I cried, "just as you did yesterday, but I never expected anything. Heaven forbid ! As a matter of fact, after what you did yesterday, my excellent detective, there was practically nothing more for you to do to-day." " Ah, but you did expect," she persisted piteously. 298 THE MACHINATIONS OF "You reckoned upon me, and I failed you. It's always like that. Didn't I tell you I was just one mass of ■ cussedness ' ? If I'm expected to do a thing, I either can't do it, or I won't." I laughed loudly, in my effort to set this in- explicable creature at her ease. " My dear Miss Grimhurst," I exclaimed, "you are taking it horribly seriously. You did your best. Nobody can do more. In any case, nobody can say it was a question of ' won't ' this time with you." " Perhaps not," she murmured. " Though I'm afraid," she added, " it generally is the case in things I'm expected to do." She was silent for a space ; then she went on with a sudden laugh. " Don't you hate to be ' expected ' to do things ? " " Like poison," I said lightly, though the tone of her voice made me wonder what she meant. " So does everybody, I suppose," she said. " Some- how, though, I seem to think that I hate it more than most people. I don't know how it is, but being ' expected ' to do a thing sets me dead against it at once; I simply can't look at it with unprejudiced eyes. Do you know what I mean ? " " Your case is not an exceptional one," I said. " The symptoms you describe are far from rare." She nodded reflectively. " There's curry now," she went on. " Curry ? " I echoed vaguely. " Yes. As a small girl I was expected to eat curry and to dote on curry, because mother used to send us home curry powder — bottles and bottles of it. It was an unwritten law of the nursery that we were all to love curry, and therefore, of course, I loathed it. THE MYO-OK 299 declined to eat it from my earliest years. Don't you call that perversity ? " " It may have been instinct," I suggested. " Curry powder is apt to play havoc with even youthful insides." " There you are right," she said. " It is horribly unwholesome. Somebody told mother so once, and she immediately stopped sending the stuff home, and said we were never to touch it." " And I suppose you can trace an extraordinary predilection for curry back to that date ? " " You would have thought so, wouldn't you ? " " Certainly. It's what 1 should have expected from the terrible description you have given of yourself." " I suppose it is. However, it's not what happened. I kept on disliking curry." " Well, I call that a refinement of ' cussedness,' " I laughed, and we rode on in silence for a while, I wondering what she was driving at with her curry powder. I was just beginning to trace a connection between Mrs. Grimhurst's provision of Eastern condi- ments and her allotment of matrimonial delicacies, and to speculate whether Miss Grimhurst had in- tended me to infer that I was fated to be the curry powder of her riper years, which she was expected to but declined to swallow, when something caught my eye and arrested my attention. We were passing a little glade which opened out from the roadside, and in the jungle on the further side was an object which my companion appeared to notice at the same time as I did. " What is that?" she cried. " It looks like a No, it's nothing but a pony," 300 THE MACHINATIONS OF " You think it's a pony ? " I said, straining my eyes in the direction in which she was gazing. " Yes, a dun pony. I thought it was a deer at first." " A pony ? " I repeated absently, and we rode on, but, ere we had put fifty yards between ourselves and the glade, I pulled up with a jerk. " A dun pony, did you say ? " I demanded. " Yes, a dun pony with what looked like a claret- coloured saddle." I dealt my own saddle a violent blow with my clenched fist. " I think I must have taken leave of my senses," I exclaimed, " not to have thought of it before. Do you know. Miss Grimhurst, I shouldn't be very much surprised if we had run that beggar Maung So to earth ! One moment, please." My two policemen had arrived opposite the glade by the time I was level with it again. They too had been attracted by the pony, which had just answered to a confidential whinny from Maung Hla Byu's beast. " Is that Maung So's pony ? " I asked, as I pulled up beside them. My patrol constable shaded his eyes and gazed into the glade. " It is like it," he said. " Shall I go and see?" I slipped off my pony and handed the reins to the second constable. Something told me that it was Maung So and none other that we had thus come upon, and I recollect that, at the time, there flitted through my brain some wild idea of laying violent hands on the man, and then and there, in the solitude of the jungle, extracting from him the secret that he held. " Wait a bit," I said. " Come with me." The pony with a claret-coloured saddle stood tethered to a tree at the further end of the glade. THE MYO-OK 301 There was no one near it. I scanned the brushwood on all sides, but there was never a sign of any living being with the animal. I gazed round me, and in a moment saw that I could learn a good deal more from my surroundings than I had been able to learn the evening before in another place. Even my eyes could tell that a cart had recently been into the glade. There were the marks of wheels in the soft earth, and at first I thought they must have been made by the treasure-escort's cart till I noticed the remains of a fire of sticks and remembered that the treasure guard could not have camped during a single day in places so close to each other as this and the spot we had just visited. It was evidently some other traveller, a traveller who had had roast fowl to eat, for cock's feathers, of a hue not to be overlooked, were lying scattered near the dead ashes. I took these details in mechanically as I gazed round ; then, all of a sudden, I became aware of something white which seemed to have risen out of the ground near the pony. I realised at the moment that my constable uttered a warning cry, that it was a Burman in a white jacket who stood and pointed what looked like a derisive forefinger at me. The next moment I had staggered back against a tree. I put up my hand to my head, dazed. The first thing I was aware of as I began collecting my scattered wits was that there had been a pistol shot ; the second, that the white figure had disappeared, absorbed, as it were, into that cloud of white smoke towards which I incontinently headed ; it was not till I had taken two or three steps forward that I began to connect the white figure and the shot with the 302 THE MACHINATIONS OF smarting seam on my left temple that was sending a sticky trickle on to the top of my left ear. I pressed forward blindly, mechanically, partly because I was aware of retreating footsteps in front of me, partly because I felt, rather than saw, that Maung Hla Byu was running forward, brandishing his da with ferocious cries. I had no idea what I was going to do. My only weapon was my riding-switch, but I felt that I must not, at any price, lose sight of the white jacket, which, as I blundered along, I could see dodging through the bamboos ahead of me. It disappeared and reappeared twice; then it vanished for good, and after a few steps Maung Hla Byu pulled up, panting, with a " Take care, your Honour, he is going to fire again," and I was able to catch him up. " Was that Maung So ? " I asked. " It was Maung So. He has got a pistol," he made answer. He had crouched suddenly behind a bush, through the branches of which he was peering in the direction of the spot where the white jacket had last been visible. " Take care; your Honour, he is going to fire again," he repeated, and he laid an entreating hand on my arm. " Let go ! " I said. I took off my hat, examined the two holes in the grey felt that marked the entrance and exit of the bullet, and mopped the side of my head with my sleeve. I made no effort to conceal myself It did not seem to matter a straw to me whether Maung So were going to fire again or not. I had been shot at once already, and hit, and the result seemed at the moment so trifling that I conceived a magnificent contempt for the clerk's puny weapon. THE MYO-OK 303 " Is he mad, do you think ? " I asked, and getting no reply from Maung Hla Byu, I stirred him with my foot as he crouched beside me, and put another query. " Where did he get that pistol from ? " " I can't say," muttered the patrol constable, his eyes ever bent on the jungle in front ; and just then a second shot rang out, and he ducked swiftly to the ground and grasped my ankle, as though to pull me down beside him. The bullet must this time have gone very wide of its mark. I heard no " zipp " in the bushes, nor any further sound of footsteps out where the shot had been fired. I felt it was really getting absurd. I shook my ankle free, clapped my topi on again, and marched steadily forward till I had cleared a clump of bamboos, and could get a glimpse of the white jacket in the brushwood. " Maung So ! " I shouted. " Put that pistol down I " There was a rustling in the undergrowth, as though a third shot was about to be fired, but I heeded it not. I felt as though the pistol that could stop me had yet to be made. " Put it down ! Do you hear ? " I cried, and I took half a dozen steps forward, till I could see the white jacket plainly through the leaves. Then I pulled up suddenly and cried, with a wild laugh, " No, you don't ! You won't catch me that way ! " One of my earliest recollections as a child was of the contortions of an impostor, whom I remember being picked up and brought, in the throes of a sham epileptic fit, into the kitchen at home, there to be tended, fed, and sent on his way rejoicing, and ever since I have regarded that form of convulsive twitch- 304 THE MACHINATIONS OF ing with instinctive distrust ; so that my first impulse, when I could see what the figure on the ground was doing, was to imagine that Maung So was playing some kind of trick upon me. " No, you don't ! " I exclaimed again. " Put that pistol down and get up." And I shifted warily round, prepared for emergencies. A couple of steps, however, took me to where the upper end of the body was visible, clear of a bush, and a glance at the head showed me that it was no epileptic fit that Maung So was feigning. I called out to my man, who still cowered in the undergrowth. " Come here. He can't hurt you now." Then I stepped up to and stooped over the body, which by this time was still. It was Maung So, sure enough. I could have recognised him by his dapper turn out — the trim, dandified cut of his apparel, even had his features been past recognition, which they were not. It was only the upper portion of the head that was shattered. The lower was still intact, but it was very far from being an agreeable object to look at, and I covered it rapidly with the yellow head-cloth that lay on the ground beside ft, just as Maung Hla Byu's footsteps began approaching cautiously. The fingers were still cramped round the trigger of the revolver, a cheap, shoddy-looking weapon, and I left them as they were. Maung Hla Byu's heavy breathing behind me came closer and closer. I lifted a corner of the head-cloth for a second to show what there was underneath. " Do you think it was an accident ? " I called out over my shoulder. The panting stopped with a jerk. " He has shot himself," came an awe-struck voice ; and next THE MYO-OK 305 moment Maung Hla Byu had turned and, as though demented, was careering wildly towards the road, shouting incoherently as he ran. I gave vent to an impatient ejaculation at this hysterical outburst and turned back to the head clerk's body. It was lying on a fern-clad slope, with one shoulder wedged into a dark cavity that yawned amid the stones. The left hand, the one that was not holding the revolver, was doubled stiffly over the chest. Below the thin, brown wrist a sharp outline showed through the white linen, and with the un- defined thrill of recognition that ran through me, came the knowledge that I was on the threshold of a discovery. For a moment I stood irresolute. It went very much against the grain to have to rifle a corpse, but see that key I must. Overcoming my repugnance, I plunged my hand into the pocket and possessed myself of its contents, and the first glance at them told me that all my suspicions were con- firmed. I had been poring too long that morning over the Myothit treasure chest key not to recognise its silly, weak profile in the object that I held between my fingers. Here was a perfect, home-made copy of the original that Maung Gyi had brandished in my face in the police-station a few hours earlier ; one more link in the chain of evidence that pointed to Maung So as the source of all the trouble at Myothit. But it was only one. The how, the when, and the wherefore of much that had happened was still all dark to me. The key that had opened the safe was in my hand, but the key to the problem that I had set myself the task of solving had not been delivered up. It had passed, with the Myo-ok's head clerk, into the X 3o6 THE MACHINATIONS OF great Unknown. His single legacy, however, had made one point absolutely clear. I knew, as I glanced from it to the corpse before me, that it was not accident, but design that had just lodged a bullet in Maung So's brain. I had knelt, lost to the world, for nearly a minute, when a sharp pattering of footsteps that were not the footsteps of a Burman behind my back brought me to myself, and before I had time to rise Miss Grim- hurst, wide-eyed and white-faced, was at my side. I scrambled to my feet and looked her up and down. The pace at which she had come had left her breathless ; she could only gaze speechless back at me. " I don't think you had better stop here," I said sternly. I was not a little put out at this unmaidenly display of curiosity on her part. I did think she might have kept a little in the background at this juncture. " There has been a bit of a catastrophe," I went on, " and this is hardly the place for you." But she did not seem to hear. She looked at me and then at the body at my feet, but she seemed to have no anxiety to know what the nature of the catastrophe was. For a moment she appeared to take the corpse on the ground as a matter of course. There was something else she wanted to know, for hardly had she regained her breath when she burst out with this amazing question — " What ! Did he mean him ? " " Did who mean him ? " I asked impatiently. " The policeman — ^just now." " What do you mean ?" " He came rushing out, shouting, ' The byi ! the THE MYO-OK 307 byi ! ' I don't know much Burmese, but I do know what that means. He must have meant that this man was dead, but how was I to know? I thought it was you — and you thought I came because " And then, without another word of warning, this paradoxical young woman burst into tears. "You don't understand! you don't understand!" she sobbed between the gasps. " How horrible it all is ! Poor man ! Of course, I shouldn't have come if I hadn't thought it was you, but — but I couldn't bear it " I was still rather ruffled. " It's just as well that it wasn't me," I said. "The beggar would have made very short work of you if you had come up." "What does that matter?" she burst out passionately. " It would have mattered a great deal if you had been shot," I exclaimed ; and my words reminding me of the graze on my temple, I put up my hand involuntarily to feel if the blood were still trickling down. 1 had kept this side of my head away from her, as I did not wish to alarm her unnecessarily. " I couldn't bear not to be here ; I couldn't bear it," she was wailing, and at that moment she caught a glimpse of my fingers as they came away from the scratch, and forthwith the fountain of tears was dried and she faced me, with her mouth still quivering, but cool and collected. " You are hurt after all ! " she cried. " He did hit you, then ! Let me see. You must ! " She would take no denial. She made me sit down, and then and there, oblivious of the grisly object at her elbow, she stood over me, staunching the flow of blood and binding up my head with her 3o8 THE MYO-OK handkerchief. She only desisted from her self- imposed labours once ; that was to say, " How did it all happen ? Tell me one thing. You didn't shoot him, did you ? " " No," I said ; " he shot himself ; though whether by accident or not I cannot say. I can't believe that it was an accident, though. I have just found on him what I am certain is a duplicate of the key of the treasure chest. He must have been at the bottom of all this ; if so, it quite explains." "Poor fellow!" she whispered, and fell to her bandaging again. " That ought to do for the present," she said, as she laid the final fold. I sat on silent for a moment when all was finished and she stood over me ; then I muttered gruffly, without looking up, " Miss Grimhurst, I haven't deserved this. I must apologise for misjudging you just now. I was a brute and an ass — a blind ass. You see, I didn't realise " " Please, don't," came a muffled voice. " How were you to know ? " After that there was silence for a space, and something splashed down on to my hand. I thought it was a drop of blood till I looked. " I beg your pardon," she exclaimed. " What a little silly I am ! " And for half a minute Maung So's corpse might have been a thousand miles away for all we two foolish young people cared. Only for half a minute, however. At the end of that time she drew herself up with a little shudder. " Let us go away," she said. " Do you feel up to walking to the road ? " CHAPTER XXI " AND you are absolutely certain," said Mrs. Grim- Xx hurst, " that this is not the regular duplicate ? " " Absolutely," I replied. " I telegraphed to my head clerk the first thing after I got back last night to make quite sure, and here is his reply, saying that the duplicate — the authorised duplicate, I ought to say — is safe in the Treasury at Shwedan. Besides, look at the key ; observe how much rougher the workmanship is. It is not the finished article at all, nor — do you see ? — has it the name of the maker stamped upon it. No, it is Maung So's handiwork, sure enough. The police found a whole betel box full of earlier attempts in his house this morning. It appears that the man served an apprenticeship as a locksmith in his early days. His father was in that line of business, and our friend worked with him for some time before he entered Government service." Mrs. Grimhurst turned the key over in her hand. " That is all very well," she remarked ; " but how could he have got time to imitate it ? There is a lot of work in the thing. Somebody must have been disgracefully careless." " Somebody was disgracefully careless, no doubt," I said, " but how the thing was done we shall probably never know. Maung Gyi, I find, admits having once left the original in the office for a short 309 3IO THE MACHINATIONS OF time, but he swears by all that is holy that it was not nearly long enough for anybody to copy the key in." "A lot of good his swearing will do. How long does he think it takes to copy a key, I should like to know ? The thing has been copied ; that's enough, I should think, for anyone. And it was through his negligence that the clerk was able to copy it. I hope he is going to be prosecuted." " Prosecuted ! " I cried. " Good heavens, no ! There's nothing to prosecute him for." " It will be scandalous if he isn't ! Well, what will be done to him ? " " Oh," 1 replied, " he'll be called upon to show cause why he should not be this, that, and the othered. In fact, I sent him a memorandum to that effect, after holding a sort of informal inquiry this morning. There'll be a further inquiry later, too, I expect. Still, I doubt whether he will get more than a wigging. You see, it would have been a very different matter if the money had been taken." " Why ? " " There is no real reason why it should make a difference, but it would. Believe me, it would have gone very hard with him if the bags had disappeared. As it is " " Ah, but that's only the key. The key isn't every- thing, though. Another thing that I should like to know " (it never seemed to strike Mrs. Grimhurst that there should be any question as to her right to know these little things) " is how the clerk managed to get the wrong boxes taken. Can you conceive anybody having been such an idiot as to allow such a thing to be done ? " THE MYO-OK 311 I shrugged my shoulders as I took back the key from her. " It is positively incomprehensible," I said ; " but here, again, we shall never know all the facts. There was evidently some juggling with the boxes at the time they were put into the cart. We shall have all kinds of theories, I have no doubt, in Maung Gyi's ex- planation; but even here there is barely enough to break a man over, especially as the money was put back." " Yes," she cried ; " that I call the most astonishing part of the whole story. Whatever can have prompted the fool to do that ? Do you know, it's my belief that the money was never taken out at all. What do you think ? " " Upon my word, Mrs, Grimhurst," I exclaimed, " if Maung So, instead of loosing off revolvers at me, had up and said that the cash had never been touched, I think I should have believed that the whole thing was just one majestic blunder of Maung Gyi's ; but there is no getting over the key and the — that nasty business in the jungle. There has been foul play somewhere, and Maung Gyi has been the victim." Mrs. Grimhurst gave vent to an ejaculation, from which I gathered that her views as to Maung Gyi's having been victimised diverged considerably from mine. " There is more in that gentleman," she observed, "than meets the eye. He will be an uncommonly lucky man if he gets off with what you call a wigging. There's something behind all this, mark my word, Mr. Rymington. There's the sergeant, now. The lies that man told you ! A precious tale, this last one of his, about his thinking the boxes bewitched. Is any sane man to believe it ? " "It is decidedly queer," I admitted, "and yet it 312 THE MACHINATIONS OF seems to fit in with what I found on the spot and what the other people say. Of course, you think nothing of that, but I do. However," I went on lamely, " I am not going into his defence. He and the two constables will have to make out as good a case as they can to Mr. Gorringe, to whose tender mercies I have delivered them. The variations in their stories will take a lot of explaining away, I fear me ; but really, when all is said and done, there is nothing very desperate against them. They were frightened, and, after all, the apparent transformation of silver into rubbish was enough to startle anybody." " You think they will be let off with a reprimand, then ? " " I can't say, but I should think so." " Humph ! Victims again, I've no doubt. Well, how about the other injured innocent, the dacoit — what's the creature's name ? " I scratched my head, for I felt it was no easy matter justifying my views in the eyes of this monster of scepticism, but I stuck to my guns. "Tun Win?" I replied. "Oh, well, don't you agree with me in thinking that nothing definite has been proved against him ? " " I most emphatically do not agree," she retorted. " If he was not up to some mischief, why did he take a sleeping draught with him in the cart? Because the Myo-ok gave it him, you will say. Well, why did he leave the cart suddenly for no earthly reason ? Why did he try and deny ever having been with the cart, as you say he did ? Tell me that, please." " He has given his reasons," I returned, '' and we must take them for what they are worth, We can't THE MYO-OK 313 disprove them. The fact is, Mrs. Grimhurst, that we have got to realise once and for all that we are deal- ing with Burmans, and that it is hopeless for us to follow, much less anticipate, the workings of the silly, wobbling things they call their minds. No one but an Asiatic would have made a secret about sending a sleeping-draught to a female relative ; no one but an Asiatic would have gone out of his way to He in the way Tun Win lied about going with the cart ; no one but an Asiatic, I may say no one but a Burman, when he discovered that boxes he was in charge of, instead of being full of money were actually full of odds and ends, would have imagined that there was witchcraft at work, and that unless he had some stock explana- tion for the phenomenon he would be held responsible for the mischief the spirits had wrought." " And no one but a Burman would have been idiotic enough to put money he had stolen from a safe back into the safe again," she added. " Yes. That's the truest thing you have said for a long time, and it just bears out what I said to you some little time ago. They do not know how to play the game properly. Oh, these Burmans, these Burmans ! " " My dear Mrs. Grimhurst," I exclaimed, " you are making the great mistake of treating an extreme case as typical. You have been long enough in Burma by this time, I should hope, to know that this kind of thing does not happen every day. As I have already remarked, my children here are not even up to the average nursery standard. Yes, I don't know how it is but there is no doubt that the batch of babes we have to deal with is an exceptionally naughty one. It would be a great mistake to imagine that it was at 314 THE MACHINATIONS OF all representative of the class. You may say what you like about your native of India, Mrs. Grimhurst, but I say, take him as a whole and keep temptation out of his way, and you will find your Burman as useful, intelligent, and cheerful an instrument of administration as anybody in the East could wish for. No, give me the Burman to work with. Don't take too much notice of him, treat him kindly, put him on his mettle and keep him there, don't expect very much of him, but try and make out you do, and, in his way, you'll find him hard to beat," " You're welcome to him 1 " she cried. " No, you're too absurdly prejudiced ; it's useless arguing with you. Talk about pig-headedness — which reminds me that you said you wanted some more zinc ointment put on that cut of yours. I may as well do it before we start. Don't talk any more ; you're not going to convince me, and it only excites you. Sit down again and let me have a look at the place. There ! Dear, dear, it's a nasty wound ! " It never struck me till later that it was anything out of the common that I should be discussing what was, after all, a purely official matter with Mrs. Grimhurst, that I should be giving reasons for my opinions, fortifying them by such arguments as I could muster, suffering her to represent her views, and, as best I might, answering her criticisms. It seemed to be nothing but natural that I should be talking business with this exceedingly business-like female. She had been arranging everything for me. She it was who had decided that the Burglar, whose stern-wheel had by now been repaired, should be detained until I had finished my preliminary inquiry THE MYO-OK 315 at Myothit, and had so disposed matters that I now found myself, not on the bank waving a farewell to the Commissioner's party, but in Grimhurst's long armchair on deck, while the boat was casting slowly oflf from the bank. " Not on any account am I going to leave you in charge of that Bengali thing up there at the hospital," she had asserted. " A man who can forget in two days who he made a prescription up for is capable of forgetting the difference between vaseline and sulphuric acid. To Shwedan you go, sir, im- mediately you have finished everything you can't put off till later, to have that place on your temple properly looked to. We are not going without you, so please consider the discussion as finally closed." And so the matter had to remain. I was not going to raise any objection. I had done everything that could not conveniently be deferred, and was, moreover, excessively comfortable where I was. From the chair in which I reclined I could see below the awning, if not the youth and beauty of Myothit, at any rate its dignity and worth, clustered squatting as it had clustered on the bank the evening of our arrival a few days back. Thugyis, village elders, clerks, all were there. The only difference was that the eyes of the company, instead of being directed towards the bows, where I sat with the ladies, were glued to the after-part of the vessel, whither Grim- hurst and his office table had been temporarily banished. My light had, for the moment, been swallowed up in the glory of a greater constellation. From that all-engrossing quarter could be heard the voice of the Commissioner rising and falling in a final exhortation to the two Myo-oks, who had remained 3i6 THE MACHINATIONS OF after the vulgar rabble had been hunted off the launch to pay their devoirs in full up to the last moment. Mrs. Grimhurst looked up as the anchor chain ceased clanking. We were just swinging off. The Burglars head was well away from the bank. The crew had begun hauling in the last of the planks that connected us with the land. She turned sharply in her chair. " George," she cried, " if those two men don't get off directly they'll have to go up with us. Make them go off at once ! " George's harangue ended abruptly. Maung Gyi and Maung Pyu darted past us, their bodies doubled, murmuring inarticulate farewells. There was a scuffle of bare feet down the companion, and the two dignitaries flounced with gathered skirts from the end of the plank into the mud by the water's edge. The gangway rattled home. " Izzy Yead ! " piped the serang, spinning the wheel with hand and bare foot. " Izzy Yead ! " came from the engine- room below. All the heads on the bank ducked reverently, and the Burglar slid out into the current with her nose towards Shwedan. So far as I remember it was at Nyaungbinhla that we anchored that evening. In any case it was a place that boasted of a rest-house, as at Myothit, close to the landing-stage, in which Grimhurst and I passed the night, leaving the ladies in undisturbed occupation of the two bunks on the Burglar. I re- member that our beds were not over-comfortable, but it transpired the next morning that we men had THE MYO-OK 317 had a better time there than the ladies had had on board. The breakfast hour was enlivened by Mrs. Grimhurst's enumeration of the causes that had com- bined to militate against her wooing sleep. There had been a hole in the net, and a consequent inroad of mosquitoes ; a pariah dog on the bank had been making night immeasurably hideous ; the fiends in the engine-room had started getting up the steam at an unconscionable hour. Her state of mind was none of the most equable, and I have always taken considerable credit to myself for having succeeded by the end of breakfast in chaffing her into a condi- tion of placid sleepiness, which drove her into her cabin at noon and kept her there for the greater part of the rest of the day. It was ridiculous treating me as an invalid. My head had ceased smarting long ere this, and I was for tackling some correspondence that I had had for some time on my mind as a matter of course ; but Mrs. Grimhurst would have none of it. She kept me ruthlessly to my long armchair so long as she her- self remained on deck, and, when she retired to her somewhat protracted siesta, left Miss Grimhurst standing, or rather sitting, guard over me. " I see you are bent on making an interesting patient of me, whether I am willing or not," I ex- claimed, after the third ineffectual attempt to rise and fend for myself. " And what if we are ? " she rejoined, looking up from the book she was reading ; " you ought to make the most of it. It isn't often that you get anybody to look after you, I imagine." " Indeed it isn't," I said. " All the same, I feel a 3i8 THE MACHINATIONS OF most abominable fraud. I like you to take an interest in me, but I hate to get sympathy under such shocking false pretences." "Interest? How do you know I take an interest in you?" she demanded, throwing down her book with a smile. " I assume so," I answered. " You said yourself once that you took an interest in all invalids, that if I were damaged, or, say, wounded, you might even take an interest in me." " Yes, ' might,' " she said. " Might possibly. You mustn't assume too much," and she smiled at me again. " It doesn't follow." " Then you don't ? " " I won't say that." " Well, you do, then." " Well, as an invalid perhaps, yes." " Then immediately I am convalescent I shall cease to interest?" " Of course," she laughed. " In that case I have no intention of convalescing," I rejoined, and I let my head, which I had raised, fall back upon the cushion. " You'll have to," she said. " I won't," quoth I. " You'll have to," she reiterated, " if I'm to keep up my reputation as a nurse." " I don't care a bit about your reputation as a nurse," I said. " I care about something far more important." " Which is ? " I did not reply at first. With closed eyes I was reviewing the incidents of the four wonderful days THE MYO-OK 319 that had passed at the same time that I was hunting feverishly for words to say what I wanted to say. " It is something that I must have before I can expect to be quite myself again," I said at last. "Can't you possibly recover without it?" she asked. "In a sense, no. I shall never be quite what I ought to be till I get it." "In that case we must see if we can get it for you," she exclaimed. " Remember, my reputation is at stake." " You promise ? " I said. " Let me hear what it is first." I opened my eyes and gazed at her. "Where is your gift of second sight ? " I asked softly. " If you were only inspired now as you were then, you would know." She was silent for a moment. " How do you know that I didn't know then ? " she murmured, after a pause. I sat up eagerly. "Didn't know what?" I de- manded, " You know," she replied. " Do you mean what I mean ? " " What do you mean ? " " Shall I tell you ? " For answer she rose, and walking to the edge of the launch shaded her eyes for a glance up-stream. " We ought to be able to get a sight of Shwedan directly," she said, " Bother Shwedan !" I cried, "Come and sit down, Miss Grimhurst ; there's something I want to tell you." But she would not. She faced up the river with her back to me as though she did not hear. 320 THE MYO OK The role of the invalid was no longer for me. I lifted myself out of my chair and stepped to her side, and we stood as we had stood together on the morning we left Shwedan with our hands on the rail, while the Burglar breasted the green water of the river, and Myothit, with its memories, dropped further and further behind us. " You had no business to get up," she murmured, but without looking at me. " You will be knocking yourself up." " I shan't knock myself up," I replied, " if I can get my perfect cure." " And what is your perfect cure ? " she asked, with her face still averted. And if to name the panacea was the first step towards the commission of a certain amazing in- discretion, no one can say that I am the first person who has had to modify his views in regard to indis- cretions of this nature. PLYMOUTH WILLIAM bl.ENDON AND SON, PRINTERS A CATALOGUE OF BOOKS AND ANNOUNCEMENTS OF METHUEN AND COMPANY PUBLISHERS : LONDON 36 ESSEX STREET W.C CONTENTS PAGE PAGE ANNOUKCEMENTS, . 2 LEADERS OP BELIGION, 29 GENERAL LITERATURE, . . 8-26 SOCIAL QUESTIONS OF TO-DAV, 29 methuen's standard library, it UNIVERSITY EXTENSION SERIES, 30 BYZANTINE TEXTS, 27 COMMERCIAL SERIES, . 3° LITTLE LIBRARY, 27 CLASSICAL TRANSLATIONS, . 3° LITTLE GUIDES, . 27 methuen's junior SCHOOL-DOOKS, 31 LITTLE BIOGRAPHIES, 28 SCHOOL EXAMINATION SERIES, 31 LITTLE BLUE BOOKS 28 TEXTBOOKS OP TECHNOLOGY, 31 LIBRARY OP DEVOTION, =8 PICTION, .... 31-39 WESTMINSTER COMMENTARIES, . 28 THE FLEUR DE LIS NOYELS, . 39 HANDBOOKS OF THKOLOGY, 28 DOOKS FOR DOYS AND GIRLS, 40 churchman's LIBRARY, 29 THE NOYELIST 40 churchman's bible, 29 methuen's sixpenny LIBRARY, . 40 FEBRUARY 1903 February 1903 Messrs. Methuen's ANNOUNCEMENTS BY COMMAND OF THE KING THE CORONATION OF EDWARD VII. By J. E. C. BODLEY, Author of ' France.' Demy Svo. This important book is the official history of the Coronation, and has been written by the distinguished author of * France,' by command of the King himself. The Coronation is the central subjectj and of it a detailed account is given. But the book is in no sense an occasional volume, and the Ceremony is treated, not as an isolated incident, but as an event belonging to European and Imperial history. At the end of the work there wiU be an appendix containing official list of all the persons invited to the Abbey, and also lists drawn up with some historical detail of the Colonial and Indian troops who assisted at the Ceremony. It will therefore be an historical document of permanent value and interest. THE COMPLETE WORKS OF CHARLES LAMB. Edited by E. V. Lucas. With numerous Illustrations, In Seven Volumes. Demy Svo. *js. td. each. This new edition of the works of Charles and Mary Lamb, in five volumes (to be followed by two volumes containing the Letters), will be found to contain a large quantity of new matter both in prose and verse — several thousand words in all. Mr. E. V. Lucas, the editor, has attempted in the notes, not only to relate Lamb's writings to his life, but to account for all his quotations and allusions — an ideal of thoroughness far superior to any that previous editors have set before themselves. A Life of Lamb by Mr. Lucas will follow in the autumn. THE LIFE AND LETTERS OF OLIVER CROMWELL. By Thomas Carlyle. With an Introduction by C. H. Firth, M.A., and Notes and Appendices by Mrs. S. C. Lomas. Three Volumes, ds. each. [Mcthuen's Standard Library. This edition is brought up to the standard of modern scholarship by the addition of numerous new letters of Cromwell, and by the correction of many errors which recent research has discovered. CRITICAL AND HISTORICAL ESSAYS. By Lord Macaulay Edited by F. C. Montague, M.A. Three Volumes. Crown %vo. 6s. each. [Methuen's Standard Library. The only edition of this book completely annotated. A SHORT HISTORY OF FLORENCE. By F. A. Hyett. Demy Svo. *js. 6d. This work is intended to occupy a middle position between the Guides and Histories of Florence. It tells the story of the rise and fall of the Republic consecutively, but more succinctly than the works of Napier, Trollope, or Villarij while it treats of Florentine Art and Letters parenthetically but more systematically than has been done by either of these wniers, Messrs. Methuen's Announcements 3 DAVID COPPERFIELD. With Introduction by GEORGE GissiNG, Notes by F. G. Kitton, and Illustrations by E. H. Nbw. Tioo Volumts. Crown 8vo. y. 6d. each. [ The Rochester Dickens. THIRTY YEARS IN AUSTRALIA. ?y Mrs. Cross (Ada Cambridge). Demy %vo. is. dd. A highly interesting account of a generation in Australia by a distinguished writer. Mrs. Cross's style is picturesque, and the book is fflore attractive than many novels. The early difficulties of Australian settlers, life in the towns and life on the farms are vividly described. LETTERS FROM A SELF-MADE MERCHANT TO HIS SON. By George Horace Lorimer. Crown %vo. 6j, This book is a masterpiece of humour and sound sense. It purports to be a collection of letters written by J. Graham, head of a great packing company in Chicago, to his son Pierrepont, and it describes in a racy and interesting form the secrets of success in busmess and in life. WHEN I WAS A CHILD. By An Old Potter Boy. Crown ?,vo. 6s. A BOOK OF THE COUNTRY AND THE GARDEN. By H. M. Batson. Illustrated by F. Carruthers Gould and A. C. Gould. Demjr &vo. los. dd. SHAKESPEARE'S GARDEN. By the Rev. J. H. BLOOM. With Illustrations. Fcap. Zvo. y. 6d. ; leather, y. td. net. A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF HERBACEOUS PLANTS. By H. M. Batson. Fcap. Svo. y. 6d. A very complete and concise guide in alphabetical order. THE LAND OF THE BLACK MOUNTAIN. Being a de- scription of Montenegro. Ey R. Wyon and G. PRANCE. With 40 Illustrations. Crown Svo* 6s. A BOOK OF EXMOOR. By F, J. Snell. Illustrated. Crown 8vo. 6s. This book deals with a variety of topics, embracing legend, folklore, dialect, sport, biography, history, and natural history, and renders accessible to the public a mass of particulars hitherto attainable only in expensive monographs or in scattered periodicals. The author has been at immense pains to consult every known source of information, both printed and oral ; and his aim has been to produce, not so much a guide-book, but something more satisfying and substantial, viz. an exhaustive account of the matters in question. There are numerous iUustrations, THE DEVOTIONS OF BISHOP ANDREWES. By F. E. Brightman, M.A., of Pusey House, Oxford. Crown Svo. 6s. This elaborate work has been in preparation for many years, and is the most com- f>lete edition that has ever been published of the famous devotions. It contains a ong Introduction, with numerous Notes and References. THE SPIRIT AND ORIGIN OF CHRISTIAN MONASTI- CISM. ByjAMES O. Hannay, M.A, Crown Svo. 6s. THE SATIRES OF JUVENAL. Translated by S. G. Owen. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. [Classical Translations. THE ENGLISH SUNDAY. By E. R. BERNARD, M.A., Canon of Salisbury. Fca^. Svo. is, 6d. 4 Messrs. Methuen's Announcements Zbc Xlttle Xibtarg Poii 8v0, doth, IS. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net each volume. ROMANY RYE. By George Borrow. With Notes and an Introduction by John Sampson. ESMOND. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by Stephen GWYNN. CHRISTMAS BOOKS. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by Stephen Gwynn. CHRISTMAS BOOKS. By CHARLES DiCKENS. Edited by Stephen Gwynn. Two Volumes. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH SONNETS. Edited by J. B. B. Nichols. THE SCARLET LETTER. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. tibe ar&en Sbaftcspeare General Editor— W. J. Craig. OTHELLO. Edited by H. C. Hart. Demy Zvo. y. dd. CYMBELINE. Editedby Edward Dowden. DemyZvo. y.bd. Xlttic aSiograpbles Cloth, 3j. 6d. ; leather, 4^. net. THE YOUNG PRETENDER. By C. S. Terry. With 12 Illustrations. ROBERT BURNS. By T. F. Henderson. With 12 Illustra- tions. CHATHAM. By A. S. M'Dowall. With 12 Illustrations. TENNYSON. By A. C. Benson, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. J^caJ), ivo. Zhe 3Little 0u(5c6 Pott Svo, cloth, 3i. ; leather, t,s. 6d. net. CORNWALL. By A. L. Salmon. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter. KENT. By G. Clinch. Illustrated by F. D. Bedford. HERTFORDSHIRE. By H. W. Tompkins, F.R.H.S. Illus- trated by E. H. New. ROME. By C. G. Ellaby. Illustrated by B. C. Boulter. dbe Xtbrarg of Devotion Pott Svo, cloth, 2s. ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. GRACE ABOUNDING. By John Bunyan. Edited by S. C. Freer, M.A. Messrs. Methuen's Announcements 5 BISHOP WILSON'S SACRA PR I VAT A. Edited by A. E Burn, B.D. THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A. LYRA SACRA : A Book of Sacred Verse. Selected and edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A., Canon of Westminster. Educational Books AN INTRODUCTION TO THE STUDY OF TEXTILE FABRICS AND TEXTILE DESIGN. By Aldrbd F. Barker, Author of ' Pattern Analysis,' etc. With numerous Diagrams and Illustrations. Demy 8»a. AGRICULTURAL GEOLOGY. By J. E. Marr, F.R.S. With numerous Illustrations. Crown %vo. MENSURATION. By C. T. MiLLlS, M.I.M.E., Principal of the Borough Polytechnic College. With Diagrams. Crown Svo. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by A. E. Rubie, M.A., Headmaster Royal Naval School, Eltham. Crown Svo. 2s. \_Methuen' s Junior School Books. A JUNIOR FRENCH GRAMMAR. By L. A. Sornet and M. J. AcATOS, Modern Language Masters at King Edward's School, Birmingham. [Mel huen' s Junior School Boohs. THE STUDENTS' PRAYER BOOK. Parti. Morning AND Evening Prayer and Litany. Edited by W. H. Flecker, M.A., D.C.L., Headmaster of the Dean Close School, Cheltenham. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. Fiction LORD LEONARD THE LUCKLESS. By W. E. NoRRlS. Crown Svo. 6s. THE BETTER SORT. By Henry James. Crown Svo. 6j. ANTHEA'S WAY. By Adeline Sergeant. Crown Svo. 6s. OUTSIDE AND OVERSEAS. By G. Makgill. Crown Svo. 6s. THE SQUIREEN. By Shan. F. Bullock. CrownSvo. bs. AUNT BETHIA'S BUTTON. By J. Randal. Crown Svo. 6s. 6 Messrs. Methuen's Announcements LOVE IN A LIFE. By Allan Monkhouse. Crown Zvo. 6s. A MIXED MARRIAGE. By Mrs. F. E. Penny. CrownZvo. ds. THE SWORD OF AZRAEL, a Chronicle of the Great Mutiny. By R. E. Forrest. Crown Svo. 6s. A FREE LANCE OF TO-DAY. By HUGH Clifford. Crown Zvo. 6s. A STRETCH OFF THE LAND. By C. Stewart Bowles. Crown Svo. 6s. THE KNIGHT PUNCTILIOUS. By Arthur Moore. Crown Svo. 6s. THE POET'S CHILD. By EMMA Brooke. Crown %vo. bs. THE DIVERTED VILLAGE. By Grace Rhys and Another. With Illustrations by Dorothy Gwyn Jeffries. Crown Svo. 6s. THE RED HOUSE. By Mrs. E. Bland (E. Nesbit). Illustrated. Crown Zvo. 6s. WORLD'S PEOPLE. By Julien Gordon. Crown Zvo. 6s. THE CYNIC AND THE SYREN. By J. W. Mayall. Crown Svo. 6s. A BRANDED NAME. By J. Bloundelle Burton. Crown Svo. 6s. SILENT DOMINION. By Mrs. E. W. Trafford-Taunton. Crown Svo. 6s. THE MACHINATIONS OF THE MYO-OK. By Cecil Lowis. Crown Svo. 6s. ABRAHAM'S SACRIFICE. By Gustaf Janson. CrownZvo. 6s. PLAIN AND VELDT. By J. H. M. Abbot, Author of 'Tommy Cornstalk.' Crown Svo. 6s. BY A FINNISH LAKE. By PAUL Waineman. Crown Svo. 6s. A LOST ESTATE. By M. E. Mann. A New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. THE PARISH OF HILBY. By M. E. Mann. A New Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. LITTLE TU'PENNY. By S. Baring-Gould. A New Edition Crown Svo. 6d, Messrs. Methuen's Announcements 7 four novels transferred New Editions. Crown Svo. 3^. 6d. each. TALES OF SPACE AND TIME. By H. G. WELLS. WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES. By H. G. Wells. LOVE AND MR. LEWISHAM. By H. G. WELLS. THE INVISIBLE MAN. By H. G. Wells. XTbe IRovelist Messrs. Methuen are issuing under the above general title a Monthly Series of Novels by popular authors at the price of Sixpence. Each Number is as long as the average Six Shilling Novel. Jan. DRIFT. By L. T. Meade. Feb. THE MASTER OF BEECHWOOD. By Adeline Sergeant. March. CLEMENTINA. By A. E. W. Mason. April. THE ALIEN. By F. F. Montresor. May. THE BROOM SQUIRE. By S. Baring-Gould. Jutu. HONEY. By Helen Mathers. July. THE FOOTSTEPS OF A THRONE. By Max Pemberton. Additional Volumes and Reprints III. THE INCA'S TREASURE. By Ernest Glanville. Reprint. IX. A FLASH OF SUMMER. By Mrs. W. K. Clifford, in place of ' The Adventure of Princess Sylvia. ' /iDetbuen's Sispenns OLtbrars New Volumes 1903. Jan. A STATE SECRET. By B. M. Croker. Feb. SAM'S SWEETHEART. By Helen Mathers. March. HANDLEY CROSS. By R. S. Surtees. April. ANNE MAULEVERER. By Mrs. Caffyn. May. THE ADVENTURERS. By H. B. Marriot Watson. THE CEDAR STAR. By M. E. MANN. June. MASTER OF MEN. By E. P. Oppenheim. July. THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. By Gilbert Parker. A CATALOGUE OF Messrs. Methuen's PUBLICATIONS Part I. — General Literature Jacob AblDOt. THE BEECHNUT BOOK. Edited by E. V. LucAS. Illustrated. Square Fcap Zvo. 2J, 6d. [Little Blue Books. W. F. Adeney, M.A. See Bennett and Adeney. iEscliylllS. AGAMEMNON, CHOEPHO- ROE, EUMENIDES. Translated by Lewis Campi;ell, LL.D., late Professor of Greek at St. Andrews, ss. [Classical Translations. G. A. Aitken, See Swift. William Alexander, D.D., Archbishop of Armagh. THOUGHTS AND COUN- SELS OF MANY YEARS. Selected from the writings of Archbishop Alex- ander. Square Pott Svo. ss. 6d. Aristoplianea. THE FROGS. Translated into English by E. W. Huntingford, M.A., Professor of Classics in Trinity College, Toronto. Crown 8vo. ss. tcL Aristotle. THE NICOMACHEAN ETHICS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by John Burnet, M.A., Pro- fessor of Greek at St. Andrews. Demy Zvo. I Si", net, ' We have seldom, if ever, seen an edition of any classical author in which what is held in common with other commentators is so clearly put, and what is original is of such value and interest.' — Pilot, J. B. Atkins. THE RELIEF OF LAUY- SMITH. With i6 Plans and Illustrations. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s, J. B. Atlay. See R. H. Barham. St. Augustine, THE CONFESSIONS OF. Newly Translated, with an Introduction and Notes, by C. Bigg, D.D., late Student of Cbrisc Church. Third Edition. Pott Bvo. Ctoth, 2s ; leather^ 2s. 6d. net. [Library of Devotion. * The translation is an excellent piece of English, and the introduction is a masterly exposition. We augur well of a series which begins so satisfactorily.* — Times. Jane Austen. PRIDE and preju- dice. Edited by E. V. Lucas. Two Volumes. Pott Zvo. Each volume^ cloth, IS, 6d.; leather, 2J. 6d. net. [Little Library. NORTHANGER abbey. Edited by E. V.Lucas. PottZvo. Cloth,js.6d.; leather, •zs. 6d. net, [Little Library. Constance Bache. BROTHER musi- cians. Reminiscences of Edward and Walter Bache. With 16 Illustrations. Crown Zvo. 6s. net. R. S. S. Baden-Powell, Major-General. THE DOWNFALL OF PREMPEH. A Diary of Life in Ashanti, 1895. With 21 Illustrations and a Map. Third Edition. Large Crown Zvo. 6s, THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN, 1896. With nearly 100 Illustrations. Fourth and Cheaper Edition. Large Crown Zvo. 6s. Graham Balfour. THE LIFE OF ROBERT LOUIS STEVENSON. Second Edition. Two Volumes. Defny Zvo, 25^. net. ' Mr. Balfour has done his work extremely well — done it, in fact, as Stevenson himself would have wished it done, with care and skill and affectionate appreciation.' — West- minster Gazette. S. E. Bally. A FRENCH COMMERCIAL READER. With Vocabulary. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. "zs. [Commercial Series. FRENCH COMMERCIAL CORRE- SPONDENCE. With Vocabulary. Third Edition. Crown 8vo, ss. [Commercial Series. A GERMAN COMMERCIAL READER. With Vocabulary, Crown Zvo. is. [Commercial Series. GERMAN COMMERCIAL CORRE- SPONDENCE. With Vocabulary. Crtnun Zto. zs, 6d. [Commercial Series. Elizabeth L. Banks. THE AUTO- BIOGRAPHY OF A 'NEWSPAPER General Literature GIRL.' With Portrait of the Author and her Do^. Crown Bvo, 6s. A picture of a strenuous and husy life, perhaps the truest and most faithful repre- sentation of the ups and downs of a lady journalist's career ever given to the public, A very lively and interesting hook,'— £)az7y Telegraph.. 'A very amusing, cheery, good-natured account of a young lady s journalistic struggle in America and London.'— y^ww. R. H. Barham. THE INGOLDSBY LEGENDS. EditedbyJ. B. Atlay. Two Volumes. Pott Bvo, Each volume., cloth, ij. 6d. ncti leather, 2S. 6d. net. [The Little Library. S. Baring-Gould, Author of ' Mehalah,' etc. THE LIFE OF NAPOLEON BONA- PARTE. With over 450 Illustrations in the Text, and 12 Photogravure Plates. Gilt top. Large quarto. 36^. * The main feature of this gorgeous volume is its great wealth of beautiful photogravures and finely-executed wood engravings, constituting a complete pic- torial chronicle of Napoleon I.'s personal history.'— i?aiV> Telegraph. THE TRAGEDY OF THE CiESARS. With numerous Illustrations from Busts, Gems, Cameos, etc. Fifth Edition. Royal 8vo. isj. *A most splendid and fascinating book on a subject of undying interest. It is brilliantly written, and the illustrations are supplied on a scale of profuse magnificence.' — Daily Chronicle. A BOOK OF FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations and Initial Letters by Arthur J. Gaskin. Second Edition. Crown &V0. Buckratn, 6s. OLD ENGLISH FAIRY TALES. With numerous Illustrations by F. D. Bedford. Second Edition. Cr, Svo. Buckram, 6s. * A charming volume. ' — Guardian. THE CROCK OF GOLD. Fairy Stories. Crown Bvo. 6s, ' Twelve delightful fairy tales.' — Punch. THE VICAR OF MORWENSTOW : A Biography. A new and Revised Edition. With Portrait. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. A completely new edition of the well- known biography of R. S. Hawker. DARTMOOR : A Descriptive and Historical Sketch. With Plans and numerous Illus- trations. Crown Svo. 6s. 'A most delightful guide, companion and instructor. ' — Scotsman. THE BOOK OF THE WEST. With numerous Illustrations. Two volumes. Vol. I. Devon. Second Edition. Vol. 11. Cornwall. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. each. A ' Bracing as the air of Dartmoor, the legend weird as twilight over DozmarePool, they give us a very good idea of this en- chanting and beautiful district.' — Guardian, A BOOK OF BRITTANY. With numerous Illustrations. Crown Svo. 6s. Uniform in scope and size with Mr. Baring-Gould's well-known bookson Devon, Cornwall, and Dartmoor. BRITTANY. Illustrated by Miss J. Wvlie. Pott Svo, Cloth, 3J. ; leather, %s. 6d. net. [The Little Guides. ' A dainty representative of ' ' The Little Guides." ' — Times. 'An excellent little guide-book. '^/?a//»' I^ews. OLD COUNTRY LIFE. With 67 Illustra- tions. Fifth Edition. Large Cr. Svo. 6s, AN OLD ENGLISH HOME. With numer- ous Plans and Illustrations. Cr. Svo. 6s. HISTORIC ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition. Cr. Svo. 6s. YORKSHIRE ODDITIES AND STRANGE EVENTS. Fifth Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. STRANGE SURVIVALS AND SUPER- STITIONS. Second Edition. Cr.Svo. 6s. A GARLAND OF COUNTRY SONG: English Folk Songs with their Traditional Melodies. Collected and arranged by S. Baring-Gould and H. F. Sheppard. Demy ^to. 6s. SONGS OF THE WEST: Traditional Ballads and Songs of the West of England, with their Melodies. Collected By S. Baring -Gould, M.A., and H. F. Shep- pard, M.A, In 4 Parts. Paris /., //., ///., IS. each. Part IV., 5J. In One Volume, French Morocco, 15J. ' A rich collection of humour, pathos, grace,and poetic fancy.' — Saturday Review, W. E. Bamee, D.D. ISAIAH. Two Volumes, Fcap. Svo. 2s. net each. Vol. i. With Map. [Churchman's Bible. Mrs. P. A. Bamett. A LITTLE BOOK OF ENGLISH PROSE. Pott Svo. Cloth, IS. 6d. net ; leather, 2J. 6d. net, [Little Library. R. R. N Baron, M.A. FRENCH PROSE COMPOSITION. Crown Svo, %s, 6d, Key, 3s. net. H. M. Barron, M.A., Wadham College, Oxford. TEXTS FOR SERMONS. With a Preface by Canon Scott Holland. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d C. F. BaataWe, M.A., Professor of Econ- omics at Trinity College, Dublin. THE COMMERCE OF NATIONS. Second Edition* Crown Svo zs. 6d. [Social Questions Series. H. M. BatSOn. See Edward FitzGerald. 16 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue A Hulme Beaman, pons asinorum ; OR, A GUIDE TO BRIDGE. Second Edition. Fcaji. Zvo, 2j. W. S. Beard, Headmaster Modern School, Fareham. JUNIOR ARITHMETIC EXAMINATION PAPERS. Pcaf. Svo. IS. [Junior Examination Series. Peter Beckford. THOUGHTS ON HUNTING. Edited by J. Otho Paget, and Illustrated by G. H. Jalland. Demy Svo. lor. 6d. William Beckford. THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. Edited by E. Denison Ross. Foit Svo. Cloth^ is. 6d. net; leather, zs6d. net. [Little Library. F. D. Bedford. See E. V. Lucas. H. C. BeeOllillg, M.A. See Tennyson. Jacob Bellmen. THE SUPERSENSUAL LIFE. Edited by Bernard Holland. Fcap. Svo. 3^. 6d. Hilairo BellOC. PARIS, with Maps and Illustrations. Crown Szio, 6s. H. H. L. BeUot, M.A. THE INNER AND MIDDLE TEMPLE. With numer- ous Illustrations. Crown 8z>0. 6s, net. ' A vast store of entertaining material.'— Liverpool Mercury. 'A delightful and excellently illustrated book ; a real encyclopaedia of Temple his- tory.' — Pilot. W. H. Bennett, M.A.. A PRIMER OF THE BIBLE. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2s. 6d. ' The work of an honest, fearless, and sound critic, and an excellent guide in a small compass to the books of the Bible.' — Manchester Guardian. W. H. Bennett and W. F. Adeney. A BIBLICAL INTRODUCTION. Crown Zvo. 7S. 6d, ' It makes available to the ordinary reader the best scholarship of the day in the field of Biblical introduction. We know of no book which comes into competition with it.' — Manchester Guardian. A. C. Benson, M.A. the life of LORD TENNYSON. With 12 Illustra- tions. Fcap. Svo, Cloth, ^s. 6d. ; Leather, 4J. net, [Little Biographies. R. M. Benson. THE way of holi- ness : a Devotional Commentary on the 119th Psalm. Crown Svo. 5J. M. Bidez. See Parmentier. C. Bigg, D.D. See St. Augustine, A Kempis, and William Law. C. R. D. Biggs, B.D. THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Edited by. Fcap. Svo. IS. 6d. net. ^ [Churchman's Bible. ' Mr. Biggs' work is very thorough, and he has managed to compress a good deal of information into a limited space.' — Guardian. T. Herbert Bindley, B.D. THE OECU- MENICAL DOCUMENTS OF THE FAITH. With Introductions and Notes. Crown Svo, 6s, A historical account of the Creeds. William Blake. See Little Library. B. Blazland, M.A. THE SONG OF SONGS. Being Selections from St. Ber- nard. Pott Svo, Cloth, 2S. ; leather, ss. 6d. net, [Library of Devotion. George Body, D.D. the SOUL'S pil- grimage : Devotional Readings from his published and unpublished writings. Selected and arranged by J. H. Burn, B.D. Pott Svo. 2s.6d, Cardinal Bona. A GUIDE TO eter- nity. Edited with an Introduction and Notes, by J. W. Stanbridge, B.D., late Fellow of St. John's College, Oxford. Pott Svo, Cloth, IS. ; leather, is. 6d. net. [Library of Devotion. F. C. Boon, B.A. A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF FOREIGN NATIONS. CrownSvo. 2s. Commercial Series. George Borrow. LAVENGRO. Edited by F. Hindes Groome. Two Volumes. Pott Svo. Each volume, cloth, is. 6d. net; leather, is. 6d. net. [Little Library. J. Bitzema Bos. AGRICULTURAL ZOOLOGY. Translated by J. R. Ains- worth Davis, M.A. With an Introduction by Eleanor A. Ormerod, F.E.S. With 155 Illustrations. Cr, Svo. js. 6d, C. G. Betting, B.A. JUNIOR LATIN EXAMINATION PAPERS.^ Fcap. Svo. is. [Junior Examination Series. EASY GREEK EXERCISES. Cr. Svo, 2s. E. m. Bowden. the example of BUDDHA : Being Quotations from Buddhist Literature for each Day in the Year. Third Edition, i6nto. 2s. 6d, E. Bowmaker. THE HOUSING OF THE WORKING CLASSES. Crown Svo, as. 6d. [Social Questions Series. F. G. Brabant, M.A. SUSSEX. Illus- trated by E. H. New. Pott Svo. Cloth, 3J. ; leather, js. 6d. net. [Little Guides. ' A charming little book ; as full of sound information as it is practical in conception.' — AtheniEUm. THE ENGLISH LAKES. Illustrated by E. H. New. Pott Svo. Cloth, ^s. ; leather, ^s. 6d. net. [The Little Guides. Miss M. BrOdrick and Miss Anderson Morton. A CONCISE HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN ARCHAEOLOGY. With manv Illustrations. Crown Svo. ^s. 6d. E. W. Brooks. See F. J. Hamilton. C. L. BrowneU. THE HEART OF JAPAN. Illustrated. Crown Svo, ts. ' These lively pages are full of portraits from the \xii,'— Morning Post, General Literature II 'It is the work of one who has lived in Japan among the people.' — Atkcnavm. A more readaole and interesting book about Japan has not been written. ' — Scotsman. Robert Browning. SELECTIONS FROM THEEARLY POEMS OF. With Introduction and Notes by W. Hall Griffin. Pott Bz-o. is. 6d. net. ; ieaihcr, zs. td. net, [Little Library. 0. Browning, M. A. A SHORT HISTORY OFMEDI/EVAL ITALY, a.d. 1250-1530. In Two Volumes. Crown %vo. M. each. Vol. 1. 12501409. — Guelphs and Gnibellines. Vol. II. 1409-1530. — The Age of the Con- dottier i. J. Buchan. See Isaak Walton. Miss Bulley. See Lady Dilke. John Bunyan. THE PILGRIM'S PRO- GRESS. Edited, with an Introduction, by C H. FisTH, M. A. With 39 Illustra- tions by R. Anning Bell. Cr. 8vo. 6s. ' The best " Pilgrim's Progress.'"— Educational Times. G. J. Burch, M.A., F.R.S. A MANUAL OF ELECTRICAL SCIENCE. With numerous Illustrations. Crown ivo. 3J. [University Extension Series. Gelett Burgess. GOOPS AND HOW TO BE THEM. With numerous Illustrations. Small 4to. 6s. A. E. Bum, B.D., Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Lichfield. AN INTRO- DUCTION TO THE HISTORY OF THE CREEDS. Demji Sva. loi. 6d. [Handbooks of Theology. * This book may be expected to hold its place as an authority on its subject.' — S/iectator. J. H. Bum, B.D., F.R.S.E. A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. Folt Szio. Cloth, 2s. ; leather, is. 6 J. net. [Library of Devotion. Robert Bums. THE poems of ROBERT BURNS. Edited by Andrew Lang and W. A. Craigie. With Portrait. Second Edition. Demy Svo, gilt top. 6s. J. B. Bury, LL.D. See Gibbon. Alfred Caldeoott, D.D. the PHIL- OSOPHY OF RELIGION IN ENG- LAND AND AMERICA. Demy iiio. ,M. 6d. [ Handbooks of Theology. ' A lucid and informative account, which certainly deserves a place in every philo- sophical Xihiz.X'j.'— Scotsman. D S CalderWOOd, Headmaster of the Nor- mal School, Edinburgh. TEST CARDS IN EUCLID AND ALGEBRA. In three packets of 40, with Answers, m. each. Or in three Books, price i.d. , id., and 3a. B.r.H.Capey. THE life of ERASMUS. With 12 Illustrations. Cloth, v. 6d. nets leather, 41. net. [Little Biographies. Tbomaa Carlyle. THE fRENCH REVOLUTION. Edited by C. R. L. Fletcher, Fellow of Magdalen College, Oxford. Three Volumes. Crown Zvo. 6s. each. [Methuen's Standard Library. 'This last edition, or annotation, may be said to be final. It will be impossible to produce any other in which the notes shall I3e more thorough, in which every point will be more accurately noted, or in which the correctness of date, locality, and every other detail will be better preserved. The work has been done once for all, it cannot be done again. ' — Speaker. R. M. and A. J. Carlyle, M.A. BISHOP LATIMER. With Portrait. Crown 8w. 3J. 6d. [Leaders of Religion. C. C. Channer and M. E. Roberts. LACE-MAKING IN THE MIDLANDS, PAST AND_ PRESENT. With 16 full- page Illustrations. Crown Zvo. is. 6d. An interesting book, illustrated by fasci- nating photographs. ' — Speaker. Lord Chesterfield, THE letters of, TO HIS son. Edited, with an Intro- duction, by C. Strachev, and Notes by A. Calthrop. Two Volumes. Crown Zvo. 6s. each. [Methuen's Standard Library. F. W. Christian. THE CAROLINE ISLANDS. With many Illustrations and Maps. Demy 8w(7. i2f. 6d. net, Cicero. DE ORATORE I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A. Crown Sz/o. 31. 6d. [Classical Translations. SELECT ORATIONS fPro Milone, Pro Murena, Philippic II., In Catilinam). 'Trans- lated by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A,, Fellow and Tutor of Trinity College, Oxford. Crown Svo. 5s. [Classical Translations. DE NATURA DEORUM. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A., late Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. Crown Svo. 3J. 6d, [Classical Translations. DE OFFICIIS. Translated by G. B. Gardiner, M.A. Crown 8z'0. zs. 6d. [Classical Translations. F. A. Clarke, M.A. bishop ken. With Portrait Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. [Leaders of Religion, E. H. Colbeck, M.D. DISEASES OF THE HEART. With numerous Illustrations. Demy Svo. t2S. W. G. Collingwood, M.A. THE LIFE OF JOHN RUSKIN. With Portraits. Cheap Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s. J. C. Collins, M.A. See Tennyson. W. E. Collins, M.A. THE BEGINNINGS OF ENGLISH CHRISTIANITY. With Map. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. [Churchman's Library. 12 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue A. M. Cook, M.A. See E. C. Marchant. R. W. Cooke-Taylor. THE FACTORY SYSTEM. Crcwn ivo. 2J. id. [Social Questions Series. Marie Corelli. THE PASSING OF THE GREAT QUEEN : A Tribute to the Noble Life of Victoria Regina. Small ^to. js, A CHRISTMAS GREETING. Sin. ^io. rs. Rosemary Cotes. dante'S garden. With a Frontispiece. Second Edition. Fcap, Bvo. cloth zs. 6d. ; leather^ 3J. 6^, net. Harold Cox, B.A. LAND NATIONAL- IZATION. Crown ivo. 2j. 6d. [Social Questions Series. W. J. Craig. See Shalcespeare. W. A. Craigie. A primer of burns. Crown Zvo. 2s. 6d. Mrs. Cralk. JOHN Halifax, gen- tleman. Edited by Annie Mathe- .SON. Two Volumes. Pott 8vo. Each Volume, Cloth, \s. 6d. net ; leather, 2^. 6d. net. [Little Library. Richard Craslia-w, the ENGLISH POEMS OF. Edited by Edward Hut- ton. Pott Svo. Cloth, IS. 6d. net; leather, IS. 6d. net. [Little Library. F. G. Crawford. See Mary C. Danson. C. G. Crump, M.A. See Thomas EUwood. F. H. E. CUBllffe, Fellow of All Souls' Col- lege, Oxford. THE HISTORY OF THE BOER WAR. With many Illustrations, Plans, and Portraits, fnivols. Vol. l.,iss. E. L. Cutts, D.D. AUGUSTINE OF CANTERBURY. With Portrait. Crown 8vo. JS. 6d. [Leaders of Religion. TUe Brothers Dalziel. A RECORD OF FIFTY YEARS' WORK. With 150 Illus- trations. Large ^to. 21s. net. The record of the work of the celebrated Engravers, containing a Gallery of beauti- ful Pictures by F. Walker, Sir J. Millais, Lord Leighton^ and other great Artists. The book is a history of the finest black-and- white work of the nineteenth century. G. W. Daniell, M.A. bishop wilber- FORCE. With Portrait. Crown ivo. 3j, 6d. [Leaders of Religion. Mary C. Danson and F. G. Crawford FATHERS IN THE FAITH. Smallivo. ir. 6d. Dante Allghieri. LA commedia di DANTE. The Italian Text edited by Paget ToYNBEE,Litt.D., M.A. Demyivo. Gilt top. Zs. 6d. Also, Crown Zvo. 6s. [Methuen's Standard Library. THE INFERNO OF DANTE. Trans- lated by H. F. Caky. Edited by Paget TOYNBEE, Litt.D., M.A. Pott Zvo. Cloth, IS. 6d. net; leather 2S. 6d. net. [Little Library. THE PURGATORIO OF DANTE. Translated by H. F. Caey. Edited by Paget ToYNBEE, LittD., M.A. Poti%vo. Cloth, IS. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. td. net. [Little Library. THE PARADISO OF DANTE. Trans- lated by H. F. Gary. Edited by Paget ToYNBEE, Litt.D., M.A. Post ivo. Cloth, JS. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. [Little Library. See also Paget Toynbee. A C. Deane. Edited by. A LITTLE BOOK OF LIGHT VERSE. Pott 8zio. Cloth, IS. 6d. net ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. [Little Library. Percy Dearmer. See N. Hawthorne. Leon Delbos. THE METRIC SYSTEM. Crown Zvo. 2S. A theoretical and practical guide, for use in schools and by the general reader. Demosthenes : THE OLYNTHIACS AND PHILIPPICS. Translated upon a new principle by Otho Holland. Crown 8vo. 2S. td. Demosthenes. AGAINST CONON AND CALLICLES. Edited with Notes and Vocabulary, by F. Darwin Swift, M.A. Fcap. ivo. 2S. Charles Dickens. THE ROCHESTER EDITION. Crown ivo. Each Volume, cloth, 3J. 6d. With Introductions by George Gissing, Notes by F. G. Kitton, and Topographical Illustrations. THE PICKWICK PAPERS. With Illustra. tions by E. H. New. Two Volumes. NICHOLAS NICKLEBY. With Illustra- tions by R. J. Williams. Two Volumes. BLEAK HOUSE. With Illustrations by Beatrice Alcock. Two Volumes, OLIVER TWIST. With Illustrations Dy E. H. New. THE OLD CURIOSITY SHOP. With Illustrations by G. M. Brimelow. Two Volumes. BARNABY RUDGE. With Illustrations by Beatrice Alcock. Two Volumes. G. L. Dickinson, M.A., Fellow of King's ColIege.Cambridge. THE GREEK VIEW OF LIFE. Second Edition. Crown ivo. 2s. dd. [University Extension Series. H. N. Dickson, F.R.S.E., F.R.Met. Soc. METEOROLOGY. The Elements of Weather and Climate. Illustrated. Crown ivo, 2S. 6d. [University Extension Series. Lady DUlce, Miss Bulley, and Miss Whit- ley. WOMEN'S WORK. Crown ivo. 2s. 6d. [Social Questions Series. P. H. Ditohfleld. M.A., F.S.A. ENGLISH VILLAGES. Illustrated. Crown ivo, 6s, *A book which for its instructive and pictorial value should find a place in every village library.' — Scotsman. General Literature 13 THE STORY OF OUR ENGLISH TOWNS. With Introduction by Adgustus Jessop, D.D. Second EditioH. Crown ivo. 6s, OLD ENGLISH CUSTOMS: Extant at the Present Time. An Account of Local Observances, Festival Customs, and Ancient Ceremonies yet Surviving in Great Britain. Cro-wn Bvo. 6s. W. M. Dlzon, M.A. A PRIMER OF TENNYSON. Second Edition. Crown Svo. as. 6d. * Much sound and well-expressed criticism. The bibliography is a boon.' —Speaker. ENGLISH POETRY FROM BLAKE TO BROWNING. Second Edition. Crown Svo. 2j. 6d. [University Extension S"ies. E. Dowden, Litt.D. See Shakespeare. J. Dowden, D.D., Lord Bishop of Edin- burgh. THE WORKMANSHIP OF THE PRAYER BOOK: Its Literary and Liturgical Aspects. Second Edition. CrownSvo. 3s. 6d, (Churchman's Library. S. E. Driver., D.D., Canon of Christ Church, Regius Professor of Hebrew in the University of Oxford. SERMONS ON SUBJECTS CONNECTED WITH THE OLD TESTAMENT. Crown Svo. 6s. *A welcome companion to the author's famous "Introduction."' — Guardian. S. J. Duncan (Mrs. Cotes), Author of 'A Voyage of Consolation.' ON THE OTHER SIDE OF THE LATCH. Second Edition. Crown Svo, 6s. J. T. Dunn, D.Sc, and V. A. Mundella. GENERAL ELEMENTARY SCIENCE. With 114 Illustrations. CrownSvo. ^s. 6d. [Methuen's Science Primers. The Earl of Durham. A report on CANADA. With an Introductory Note. Demy Svo. is. 6d. net. A reprint of the celebrated Report which Lord Durham made to the British Govern- ment on the state of British North America in 1839. It is probably the most important utterance on British colonial policy ever published. W. A. Dutt. NORFOLK. Illustrated by B. C. BouLTKE. Pott Svo. Cloth, 31.; leather, 31. 6d. net. [Little Guides. Clement Edwards. RAILWAY NATIONALIZATION. Crown Sz>o. 2s. 6d. [Social Questions Series W. Douglas Edwards. COMMERCIAL LAW. Crown Svo. 2S. [Commercial Series. H E. Egerton, M.A. A HISTORY OF BRITISH COLONIAL POLICY. Demy Svo. 121. 6d. 'It is a good book, distinguished by accuracy in detail, clear arrangement _ of facts, and a broad grasp of principles.'— Manchester Guardian. Thomas EUwood, THE HISTORY OF THE LIFE OF. Edited byC. G. Crump, M.A. Crown Svo. 6s. [Methuen's, Standard Library.' This edition is the only one which con- tains the complete hook as originally pub- lished. It has a long Introduction and many Footnotes. E. EngeL A HISTORY OF ENGLISH LITERATURE : From its Beginning to Tennyson. Translated from the German. Demy Svo, "js. 6d. net, W. H. Fairbrother, M.A. THE PHILO- SOPHY OF T. H. GREEN. Second Edition, Crown Svo, y, 6d, Dean Farrar. See A Kempis. Susan Ferrler. MARRIAGE. Edited by Miss Goodrich Freer and Lord Iddes- LEiGH. Two Volumes. Pott Svo, Each volume, cloth, is. 6d. net; leather, as. 6d, ^ net, [Little Library. THE INHERITANCE. Two Volumes, Pott Svo. Each Volume, clothj is, 6d. net. ; leather, as. 6d. net. ['The Little Library. C.H. Firth, M.A. CROMWELL'S ARMY: A History of the English Soldier during the Civil Wars, the Commonwealth, and the Protectorate. Crown Svo, 7s. 6a, An elaborate study and description of Cromwell's army by which the victory of the Parliament was secured. The ' New Model' is described in minute detail. 0. W. Fisher, M.A. ANNALS OF SHREWSBURY SCHOOL. With numerous Illustrations. Demy Svo. 10s. 6d. Edward FitzGerald. THE RUBAIYAT OF OMAR KHAYYAM. With a Com mentary by H. M. Batson, and a Biography of Omar by E. D. Ross. Crown Svo. 6s. E. A. FitzGerald. the highest ANDES. With 2 Maps, 51 Illustrations, 13 of which are in Photogravure, and a Panorama. Royal Svo. 301. net. 0. B. L. Fletcher. See Thomas Carlyle. W. Warde Fowler. M.A, See Gilbert White. J. F. Fraeer. ROUND THE WORLD ON A WHEEL. With 100 Illustrations. Fourth Edition Crown Svo, 6s, * A classic of cycling, graphic and witty.' — Yorkshire Post, 3, H. Freese. See Plautns. W. French, M.A., Principal of the Storey Institute, Lancaster. PRACTICAL CHEMISTRY. Part I. With numerous Diagrams. Crown Svo. is, 6d, [Textbooks of Technology. ' An excellent and eminently practical little book.' — Schoolmaster, Ed. von Freudenreich. dairy BACTERIOLOGY. A Short Manual for the Use of Students. Translated by J. R. AiNswoRTH Davis, M.A. Second Edition. Revised, Crown Svo, as, 6d. 14 Messrs. Mbthuen's Catalogue H. W. Pulford, M.A. THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Edited by. Fcap. Bzfo. IS, 6d. net, [Churchman's Bible, Mrs. GaBkeU. CRANFORD. Edited by E, V. Lucas. Pott Svo. Ciotk, js. 6d. net ; leather, 2J. 6d, net. (Little Library. H. B. George, M.A., Fellow of New College, Oxford. BATTLES OF ENGLISH HISTORY. With numerous Plans. Third Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s. * Mr. George has undertaken a very useful task — that of making military affairs in- telligible and instructive to non-military readers — and has executed it with a large measure of success.' — Times. H. de B. Gibblns, Litt.D., M.A. IN- DUSTRY IN ENGLAND: HISTORI- CAL OUTLINES. With 5 Maps. Second Edition. Demy Svo. los. 6d, A COMPANION GERMAN GRAMMAR. Crow?i Zvo, IS, 6d. THE INDUSTRIAL HISTORY OF ENG- LAND. Eighth Edition. Revised. With Maps and Plans. Crown Zvo. 35. [University Extension Series. THE ECONOMICS OF COMMERCE. Crown Zvo. IS, td. [Commercial Series. COMMERCIAL EXAMINATION PAPERS. CrffwnZvo. is.6d. [Commercial Series. BRITISH COMMERCE AND COLONIES FROM ELIZABETH TO VICTORIA. Third Edition, Crown Zvo. ns. [Commercial Series. ENGLISH SOCIAL REFORMERS. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. "zs. 6d. [University Extension Series. H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A., and R, A. Hadfield, of the Hecla Works, Sheffield. A SHORTER WORKING DAY. Cro7u» Zvo. 2J". 6d. [Social Questions Series, Edward Gibbon. THE DECLINE AND FALL OF THE ROMAN EMPIRE. A New Edition, edited with Notes, Appendices, and Maps, by J. B. Bury, LL.D., Fellow of Trinity College, Dublin. /« Seven Volumes. Demy Zvo. Gilt top, Zs. 6d. each. Also, Crown Zvo, ts. each, ' At last there is an adequate modem edition of Gibbon. . . , The best edition the nineteenth century could produce.' — Manchester Guardian. * A great piece of editing.' — Academy. MEMOIRS OF MY LIFE AND WRIT- INGS. Edited, with an Introduction and Notes, by G. Birkbeck Hill, LL.JJ. Crown Zvo, 6s. ' An admirable edition of one of the most interesting personal records of a literary life. Its notes and its numerous appendices are a repertory of almost all that can be known about Gibbon.' — Manchester Guardian. E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. THE BOOK OF JOB. With Introduction and Notes. Demy Zvo. 6s. [Westminster Commentaries. ' Dr. 'Gibson's work is worthy of a high degree of appreciation. To the busy worker and the intelligent student the commentary will be a real boon ; and^ it will, if we are not mistaken, be much in demand. The Introduction is almost a model of concise, straightforward, prefatory remarks on the subject treated. — AthencFum. THE XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND. With an Introduction, Third and Cheaper Edition in One Volume, Demy Zvo. J2s. 6d. [Handbooks of Theology. * We welcome with the utmost satisfaction a new, cheaper, and more convenient edition of Dr. Gibson's book. It was greatly wanted. Dr. Gibson has given theological students just what they want, and we should like to think that it was in the hands of every candidate for orders.'— GKi*r(//'0f quite unusual charm.' Daily Telegraph. See also Jane Austen and Mrs. Gaskell and Charles Lamb. Lucian. SIX DIALOGUES (Nigrinus, Icaro-Menippus, The Cock, The Ship, The Parasite, The Lover of Falsehood). Trans- lated by S. T. Irwin, M.A., Assistant Master at Clifton ; late Scholar of Exeter College, Oxford. Cro-wn Sz/o. ^s, 6d. [Classical Translations. L, W. Lyde, M.A. A COMMERCIAL GEOGRAPHY OF THE BRITISH EM- PIRE. Third Edition. Crown ^vo. is. [Commercial Series. Hon. Mrs. Lyttelton. WOMEN AND THEIR WORK. Crown Zi>o. ^ 2s. 6d. ' Thoughtful, interesting, practical.' — Guardian. *The book is full of sound precept given with sympathy and wit.' — Pilot, Lord Macaulay. CRITICAL AND HIS- TORICAL ESSAYS. Edited by F. C. Montague, M.A. Three Volumes. Cr. Zvo. 6s. each. [Methuen's Standard Library. The only edition of this book completely annotated. J. E.B.M*Allen,M.A. THE PRINCIPLES OF BOOKKEEPING BY DOUBLE ENTRY. Crown Bvo. -zs. [Commercial Series. J. A. MacCulloch. COMPARATIVE THEOLOGY. Crown Svo. 6s. [The Churchman's Library. * Most carefully executed, readable and informing. ' — Scotsman. F. MacCunn. JOHN KNOX. With Por- trait. Crown 8vo, 3^. 6d, [Leaders of Religion. A. M. Mackay. THE CHURCHMAN'S INTRODUCTION TO THE OLD TESTAMENT. Crown Svo. 3s. 6d. [Churchman's Library. 'The book throughout is frank and courageous.' — Glasgow Herald. Laurie Magnus, M.A. A PRIMER OF WORDSWORTH. Crown %vo. is. 6d. J P. Mahaffy. Litt.D. A HISTORY OF THE EGYPT OF THE PTOLEMIES. Fully Illustrated. Crozvu^vo. 6s. F. W. Maitland. LL.D., Downing Professor of the Laws of England in the University of Cambridge. CANON LAW IN ENG- LAND. RoyalBvo. 7s. 6d. H. E. Maiden, m.a.^ English re- cords. A Companion to the History of England. Crown Zvo. ^j. 6d, THE ENGLISH CITIZEN: HIS RIGHTS AND DUTIES. Crown Bvo. is. 6d. E. C. Marchant, M.A. , Fellow of Peterhouse, Cambridge, and Assistant Master at St. Paul's School. A GREEK ANTHOLOGY. Crown Bvo. 35-, 6d. E. c. Marchant, M.A., and A. M. Cook. M.A. PASSAGES FOR UNSEEN TRANSLATION, Second Edition. Crown Bvo. 3 J. 6d. ' We know no book of this class better fitted for use in the higher forms of schools.' — Guardian. J. E. Marr, F.R.S., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge. THE SCIENTIFIC STUDY OF SCENERY. Second Edition. Illustrated. Crown Bvo. 6s. * A volume, moderate in size and readable in style, which will be acceptable alike to the student of geology and geography and to the tourist.'— .^Mtf«o. iw. 6rf. net, EVAGRIUS. Edited by L. itu. 6rf. net. JBgjantlne XTejts. Edited by J. B. BURY, M.A., Litt.D. Thk History of Pskllus. Edited by C. Sathas. Bemy Svo. ijr. fiet. ECTHESIS Chronica. Edited by Professor Lamb. ros. Demy aptf. js, erf. tut. Zbc Xtttlc Xibrars With Introductions, Notes, and Photogravure Frontispieces. Peit Svo, Each Volume, cloth, is, 6d. net; leathery 2s. 6d. net. •Altogether good to look upon, and to hzndW— Outlook. A perfect series. '—Pilot. \ It IS difficult to conceive more attractive volumes.'— 5"/, James's Gazette. * Very delicious little hooVi.'— Literature, Vanity fair. By W. M. Thackeray. Edited by S. Gwynn. Three i'olumes. Pendennis. By W. M. Thackeray. Gwynn. Three Vohtmes. ESMOND. By W. M. Thackeray, Stephen Gwynn. T-wo Volumes. John Halifax. Gentleman. By Mrs. Craik. Edited by S. Edited by Edited by Annie Matheson. Two Volumes. Pride and prejudice. By Jane Austen. Edited by E. V. Lucas. T-wo Volumes. NORTHANGER ABBEY. By Jane Austen. Edited by E, V. Lucas. The PRINCESS. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by Elizabeth Wordswortii. Maud. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by Elizabeth Wordsworth. Ln Memoriam. By Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by H. C. Beeching, M.A, THE Early poews of Alfred, Lord Tennyson. Edited by J. C. CoUms, M.A. A Little Book of English lyrics. With Notes. The Inferno op Dante. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee, LUt.D., M.A. The PUKGATORIO of Dante. Translated by H. F. Cary. Edited by Paget Toynbee. Litt.D., M.A. The PaRADISO of Dante. Translated by H. F. Gary. Edited by Papet Toynbee, Litt.D., M.A. A LITTLE Book of Scottish verse. Edited by T. F. Henderson. A Little Booic of Light Verse. Edited by A. C. Deane. A Little Book of English Sonnets. Edited by J. B. B. Nichols. Selections from Wordsworth. Edited by NowellC. Smith. SelectionsfromtheEarlypoems OF Robert Browning. Edited by W. Hail Griffin, M.A. The English Poems of Richard Crashaw. Edited by Edward Hutton. Selections from William Blake. Edited by M. PeruginL A Little Book of Life and Death. Edited by Mrs. Alfred Waterhouse. A Little Book of English Prose. Edited by Mrs. p. A. Bamett. EOTHBN. By A. W. Kinglake. With an Introduction and Notes. CRanford, By Mrs. GaskelL Edited by E. V. Lucas. LAVENCRO. By George Borrow. Edited by F. Ilindes Groome. Tif" Volumes, THE HISTORY OF THE CALIPH VATHEK. By William Beckford. Editfcd by E. Denison Koss. The Compleat angler. By Izaak Walton. Kdited by J. Buchan. Marriage. By Susan Ferrler. Edited by Miss Goodrich -Freer and Lord Iddcsleigh. T-wo I olufnes. THE Inheritance. By Susan Ferrier. Edited by Miss Goodrich-Frccr and Lord Iddcsleigh. T-wo Volutnea. Eli A. AND THE LAST ESSAYS OF EliA. By Charles Lamb. Edited by E. V. Lucas. A SENTIMENTAL Journey. By Laurence Steme. Edited by H. W. Paul. Man'SIE WAUCH. By D. M. Moir. Edited by T. F, Henderson. The Ingoldsby Legends. By R. H. Barham. Edited by J. B. Atlay. Two Vohtmes. THE SCARLET LETTER. By Nathaniel Hawthorne. ZTbe Xfttle ©ul^es Pott Zvo, cloth, 3J.; leather, y. 6d. net. OXFORD AND ITS COLLEGES. By J. Wells, M.A. Illustrated by E, H. New. Fourth Edition. Cambridge and its colleges. By A. Hamilton Thompson. Illustrated by E. H. New. THE Malvern Country. By B. C. A. Windle, D.Sc, F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. New. SHAKESPEARE'S COUNTRY, By E. C. A. Windle, D.Sc, F.R.S. Illustrated by E. H. NCw. Second Edition. Sussex. By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by E. H. New. WESTMINSTER ABBEY. By G. E. Troutbeck- Illustrated by F. D. Bedford. Norfolk. By W. A. Dutt. lUustrated by B. C. Boulter. CORNWALL. By A. L. Salmon. Illustrated by E. C. Boulter. Brittany. By S. Baring-Gould. Illustrated by J. Wylie, THE English lakes, By F. G. Brabant, M.A. Illustrated by E. H, New. +r. ; leather, +(■, 6rf. net. 28 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue Fcap. Svo. DANTH ALIGHieri. By Paget Toynbee, Litt.D, M.A. With 12 Illustrations. Secanti Edition. SAVONAROLA. By E. L. S. Horsburgh, M.A. With Portraits and Illustrations. JOHN HOWARD. By E. C. S. Gibson, D.D., Vicar of Leeds. With la Illustrations. Xittle MOQXupbiee Each volume y cloth, 3J. (}d. ; leather, 4^, net, TENNYSON. By A, C. Benson, M.A. With i3 IIlus- trations. Walter Raleigh By Miss J. A. Taylor. With 12 Illustrations. ERASMUS. By E. F, H. CAPEY. With 13 Illustrations. XTbe Xittle :fieiue :fl3ooft0 General Editor, E.V. LUCAS. Illustrated, Square Fcap. Svo. 2s. 6d. * Very elegant and very interesting volumes.' — Glasgow Herald. * A delightful series of diminutive volumes.' — World. * The series should be a favourite among juveniles.' — Observer, 1. The Castaways of Meadowbank. By T. Cobb. 2. The BEECHNUT Book. By Jacob Abbott. Edited by E. v. Lucas. 3. The Air Gun. By T. Hilcert. 4. A School year. By Netta syrett. J. THE PEELES at THE CAPITAL. By T 6. THE Treasure of Princegate ' T. HILBERT, Priory. By T. Cobb. Wdt Xtbrars ot S>erotfon With Introductions and (where necessary) Notes. Pott SvOy cloth, 2s. ; leather, 2s. 6d. net. ' This series is excellent.' — The late Bishop of London. * Well worth the attention of the Clergy. '—The Bishop of Lichfield. ' The new " Library of Devotion " is excellent.'— The Bishop of Peterborough, *ChaiTning.'— Record. ' Delightful.' — Ch-urch Bells. The PSALMS of David. Edited by B. W. Ran- dolph, D.D. Lyra Apostolica. Edited by Canon Scott Holland and H. C. Beeching, M.A. The inner Way. Edited by A. W. Hutton, M.A. THE Thoughts of Pascal. Edited by C. S. Jerram, M.A. 0N_ THE LOVE OF GOD. Edited by W. J. Knor- THE CONFESSIONS OF ST. AUGUSTINE. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Third Edition. THE CHRISTIAN YEAR. Edited by Walter Lock, D.D, Second Edition, THE IMITATION OF CHRIST. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Second Edition. A Book of Devotions. Edited by J. W. Stan- bridge, B.D. LYRA INNOCENTIUM. Edited by Walter Lock. D.D. A Serious Call to a Devout and holy Life. Edited by C. Bigg, D.D. Second Edition. THE Temple. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. A Guide to Eternity. Edited by j. w. Stan- bridge, B.D, Little, M.A. A MANUAL OF CONSOLATION FROM THE SAINTS AND FATHERS. Edited by J. H. Burn, B.D. The SONG OF Songs. Edited by B. Blaxland, M.A. THE DEVOTIONS OF ST. ANSELM. Edited by C. C. J. Webb, M.A. ^bc WlcstmlnBter Commentarfes General Editor, WALTER LOCK, D.D., Warden of Keble College, Dean Ireland's Professor of Exegesis in the University of Oxford. THE BOOK OF Job. Edited by E. C, S. Gibson, D.D. Demy 8vo. 6s. THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Edited by R. B Rackham, M.A, Demy Svo. zss. 6d, General Editor, A. ROBERTSON, D.D., Principal of King's College, London. The XXXIX. ARTICLES OF THE CHURCH OF England. Edited by E. C. S. Gibson, D.D. Third and Cheaper Edition in One yolnme. Demy Qvo. iss. 6d, An Introduction to the History OF RELIGION. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. Second Edition. Demy Bva, 10s. 6d. THE Doctrine of the Incarnation. By R. L. Ottley, M.A. Second and Cheaper Edition, Demy Bva, X2S, 6d. AN Introduction to the History of the Creeds. By a. E. Burn, B.D. Demy Z-v». loJ. 6d. The PHILOSOPHY of Religion in England and AMERICA. By Alfred Caldecott, D.D. Demy Bvo, lor. 61^. General Literature 29 tlbe Cburcbman's Xtbracg General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D.,F.R.S.E., Examining Chaplain to the Bishop of Aberdeen, The Beginnings of English Christianity. By W. E. CoUius, M.A. With Map. Crown %vo. Some New Testament Problems. By Arthur Wright. M.A. Crowft %vo. ts. The K.INC.DOM OF heaven Here and Here- after. By Canon Winterbotham, M.A., B.Sc, LL-B. Crown &to. y. 6d. The WORKMy\NSHlP OF THE PRAYER BOOK: ItS Literary and Liturg-ical Aspects. By J. Dowden, DJ^. Second Bditwfu Crovm Zvo. y. td. EVOLUTION. By F. B. Jevons, M.A., Litt.D. CroTVH 8vo, 3J. Sd. THE Old Testament and the New scholar- ship. By J. W. Peters. D.D. CrownSvc. 6s. The Churchman's introduction to the old Testament. Edited by A. M. Mackay, B.A. CroTvn %vo. jj. 6d, THE CHURCH OF CHRIST ByE.T. Green, M.A. Crown Bvo. 6s. Comparative Theology. By J. A. MacCulloch. Crown %vo, 6j. Zhz Cburcbman'0 asfble General Editor, J. H. BURN, B.D., F.R.S.E. The volumes are practical and devotional, and the text of the Authorised Version is explained in sections, which correspond as far as possible with the Church Lectionary. The Epistle to the Galatians. Explained by A. W. Robinson, M.A. Fcap, ^uo, \s. 6d, ftet. ECCLESIASTES. Explained by A. W. Streane, D.D. Fcap. 8fi7. \s. 6d. net. THE EPISTLE TO THE PHILIPPIANS. Explained by C R. D. Biggs. D.D. Fcap. &vo. is. 6d. net. THE EPISTLE OF ST. JAMES. Edited by H. W. Fulford, M.A. Fcap.ZiM}. xs.6d.net. Isaiah. Edited by W. E. Barnes, D.D., Hulsaean Professor of Divinity. Two Volumes. FcaP. Smo. ^s. net each. Vol. L With Map. THE Epistle of St. Paul the Apostle to the Ephesians. Edited by G. H., Whitakcr, M.A. Fcap, Bvo. IS. 6rf. net. Edited by H. C. BEECHING, M.A A series of short biographies of the and thought of all ages and countries. Cardinal Newman. By R. H. Hutton. John Wesley. By J. H. Overton, M.A. Bishop Wilberforce. By G. W. Daniell, M.A. Cardinal Manning. By A. W. Hutton. M.A. Charles Simeon. By H. C. G. Moule, D.D. JOHN Keble. By Waiter Lock, D.D. Thomas Chalmers. By Mrs. Oliphant. Lancelot andrewes. By R. L. Ottley. M.A. Augustine op Canterbury. By E. L. Cutts, D.D. WiLLUM Laud. By W. H. Hutton, M.A. ot TRcliglon WtiA Portraits. Crown Svo. 3J. 6d. most prominent leaders of religious life John Knox. By F. MacCunn. John Howe. By R. F. Horton, D.D. BISHOP Ken. By F. A. Clarke, M. A. George Fox, the Quaker. By T. HodgkiD. D.C.L. John Donne. By Augustus lessopp, D.D. THOMAS CRANMER, By A. J. Mason. BISHOP Latimer. By R. M. Carlyle and A. J. Carlyle. M.A. BISHOP BUTLER. By W. A. Spooner, M.A. Social (Sluc6tion5 of ^o^Oag Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Crown Zvo. 2s, 6d* Trade Unionism— New and Old. By G. HoweU. Third Edition. THE CO-OPERATIVE MOVEMENT TO-DAY. By G. J. Holyoake. Second Edition. PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. By J. A. HobsoD, M.A. Fourth Edition. „ .- « l. THE COMMERCE OP NATIONS. By C. F. Bastable. M.A. Second Edition. „ , The alien invasion. By W. H. Wilkms, B.A. THE RURAL EXODUS. By P. Anderson Graham. Land Nationalization. By Harold Cox, B.A. A shorter working Day, By H. de B. Gibbins and R. A. Hadfield. , Back to the land : An Inquiry into Kurai Depopulation. By H. E. Moore. , „ ^ Trusts; fools, and corners. By J. Stephen leans. Th£ factory system. By R. AV. CooIccTaylor. THE State and its Children. By Gertrude Tuck well. WOMEN'S WORK. By Lady DUke, Miss BuUey, and Miss Whidey. Socialism and modern thought. By M. Kauflmann. THE HOUSING OF THE WORKING CLASSES. By E. Bowraaker. THE PROBLEM OF THE UNEMPLOYED. By J. A. Hobson, B.A. LIFE IN West London. By Arthur Sherwell. M.A, Third EdUtoH. RAILWAY Nationalization. By Clement Ed- wards. WORKHOUSES AND PAUPERISM. By Loulsa Twin- ing. University and social Settlements. By w. Reason, M.A. 30 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue "ClniverBitB jejtenslon Sciiee Edited by J. E. SYMES, M.A., Principal of University College, Nottingham. Crown %vo. Price {wit k some exceptions) 2s, 6d, A series of books on historical, literary, and scientific subjects, suitable for extension students and home-reading circles. Each volume is complete in itself, and the subjects are treated by competent writers in a broad and philo- sophic spirit. THE Industrial History of England, By H. de B. Gibbins. Litf.D., M.A. Eighth Edition, Revised. With Maps and Plans. 3J. A History of English political economy. By L. L. Price, M.A. Third Edition. PROBLEMS OF POVERTY. By J. A. HobsOD, M.A. Fourth Edition. \'ictorian Poets. By A. Sharp. THE French Revolution. By J. E. Symes, M.A. PSYCHOLOGY, By S. F. Granger, M.A. Second Edition. THE EVOLUTION OF PLANT LIFE: Lower Forms. By G. Massee. Illustrated. AIR AND Water. By V. B. Lewes, M.A. Illus- trated. THE CHEMISTRY OF LIFE AND HEALTH. By C. W. Kimmins, M.A. Illustrated. THE MECHANICS OF DAILY LIFE. By V. P. ScUs, M.A. Illustrated. ENGLISH Social Reformers. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Second Edition. ENGLISH Trade and Finance in the Seven- teenth Century. By W. a. S. Hewins, B.A. THE CHEMISTRY OF FiRE. By M. M. Pattison Muir, M.A. Illustrated. A Text-Book of Agricultural BotXny. By M. C. Potter, M.A., F.L.S. lUustrated. Second Edition. AS. 6d. THE Vault' OF Heaven. A Popular Introduction to Astronomy. By R. A. Gregory. With numerous Illustrations. Meteorology. By H. N. Dickson, F.R.S.E., F.R, Met. Soc. Illustrated. A Manual of electrical Science. By George J. Burch, M.A.,F.R.S. Illustrated. 3J-. THE Earth. An Introduction to Physiography. By Eran Small, M.A. Illustrated. Insect Life. By F. W. Theobald. M.A. Illus- trated. ENGLISH Poetry from Blake to Browning. By W. M. Dixon, M.A. Second Edition. English local Government. By E. Tenks, M.A. ' The Greek. View of Life. By G. L. Dickinson. Second Edition. ^etbuen'0 Commercial Series Edited by H. de B. GIBBINS, Litt.D., M.A. Commercial Education in Theory and practice. By E, E. Whitfield, M.A. An Introduction to Methuen's Commercial Series treating the question of Commercial Education fully from botli the point of view of the teacher and of the parent. British Commerce and Colonies from Eliza- isETH to Victoria. By n. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. Third Edition, aj. Commercial Examination papers. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. u. 60". THE Economics of Commerce. By H. de B. Gibbins, Litt.D., M.A. is. 6d. A German Commercial reader. By S. E. Bally, With Vocabulary. 2s. A Commercial Geography of the British empire. By L. W. Lyde, M.A. Third Ediiion. A Primer of business. By S. Jackson, M.A. Third Edition, is. 6d. Commercial Arithmetic. By F. G. Taylor. M.A. Third Edition, is, 6d. French Commercial Correspondence. By s. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Third Edition. 2s. German Commercial Correspondence. By S. E. BaUy. With Vocabulary, ss. 6d. A French Commercial Reader. By s. E. Bally. With Vocabulary. Second Edition, as. PRECIS Writing AND OFFICE Correspondence. By E. E. Whitfield. M.A. Second Edition, sj. A GUIDE TO Professions and Business. By H. Jones. IS. 6d. The Principles op Book-keeping by Double Entry. By J. E. B. M'Allen, M.A. zs. Commercial Law. By W. Douglas Edwards. 2J. A Commercial Geography of foreign Nations. By F. C. Boon, B.A. sji Classical ITransrations Edited by H. F. Fox, M.A. , Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, Oxford. ..^ESCHYLUS — Agamemnon, Choephoroe, Eumenides. Translated by Lewis Cauipbell. 1,L.D. ks. Cicero— De Oratore I. Translated by E. N. P. Moor, M.A, 3^. 6d. ClCHRO—Selcct Orations (Pro Milone, Pro Mureno, Pbitippic II., in Catihnam). Translated by H. E. D. Blakiston, M.A. gj. CICERO— Da Natura Deorum. Translated by F. Brooks, M.A. 9s, 6d. Cicero— De Ofliclis. Translated by G. B, Gardiner, M.A. 2s.6d. Horace- The Odes and Epodes. Translated by A. Godley, M.A. 2^. LUCIAN— Six Dialogues (Nigrinus. Icaro-Menippus, The Cock, The Ship, The Parasite, The Lover of Falsehood). Translated by S. T. Irwin, M.A. 3J. 6d. SOPHOCLES— Electra and Ajax. Translated by E. D. A. Morshead, M.A. as. 6d. TACITUS— Agricola and Germania. Translated by R. B. Townshend. as. 6d, General Literature 31 ^ctbucn's Suntoc Scbools':Boofts. Edited by O. D. Inskip, LL.D., and W. Williamson. B.A, A Class-Book of Dictation passages. By w. Williamson, B.A. Seventh Edition, Crcwn Svo. The Gospel According tO St. Mark. Edited by A. E. Rubie, M.A,, H cidmaster of the Royal Naval School, Eltham. With Threo Maps. Crown A JUNIOR English Grammar. By W. Williamson, B.A. With numerous passages for parsine and analysis, and a chapter on Essay Writing. Cro-wn A Junior Chemistry. By E. A. Tyler, B.A., F.C.S., Science Master at Framlinghaiu College. With 73 Illustrations. Crowit&uo. as.6d. Scbool Bsamlnatfon Scrfea Edited by A. M. M. STEDMAN. M.A. Crown Bvo. 2S. 6d. French Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman. M.A. T-melJth Edition. A Key, issued to Tutors and Private Students only, to be had on application to the Publishers. {•'tfth Edition. Croivn %vo. 6s. net. Latin examination Papers, By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Eleventh Edition. Key (Fourth Edition) issued as above. 6s. net. Greek Examination Papers. By A. M. M. Stedman. M.A. Sixth Edition. Key (Second Edition)jssue(i as ib^ve. 6s. net, German Examination Papers. By k. j. Morich. Fifth Edttioti. Key (Second Edition) issued as above. 6s. net. H ISTOR Y AND GEOGRAPHY EXAMINATION PAPERS. By C. H. Spence, M.A., Clifton College. Second Edition, Physics Examination papers. By R. E. Steel, M.A., F.C.S. General Knowledge examination papers. By A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fourth Edition, Key (Second Edition) issued as above, ^s. net. EXAMINATION PAPERS IN ENGLISH HISTORY. By J.Tait Plowden-Wardlflw, B.A. Cy0wn^vo. 2s.6d. 3-unior Bjamfnation Scries, Edited by A. M. M. Stedman, M.A. Fca/>. 8vo. By F, Junior French examination Papers. Jacob, B.A. Junior latin Examination papers. By C. G. BOTTING, M.A. Junior English Examination Papers. By w. WiUiamson, B.A., Headmaster West Kent Grammar School, Brockley. Junior arithmetic Examination papers. By W. S, Beard, Headmaster Modern School, Farc- bam. Junior algebra examination Papers. W. S. Finn, M.A. By ^ecbnoloss-^ejtbooKs of Edited by W GARNETT, D.C.L.. and Professor J. WERTHEIMER, F.I.C. Fulljf Illustrated. HOW TO Make a dress. By J. A, E Wood. Second Edition. CroTvn&vo. JS.6d. Carpentry and Joinery. By F. C. Webber. Second Edition. CroTvnSvo. V;6d. Practical mechanics. By Sidney H. Wells. Second Edition. Crown S^o, y.6d. Practical physics. By H. Stroud, D.Sc, M.A. Crown &V0. y- 6d. Millinery, Theoretica and Practical. By Clare Hill. Crown Bvo. ar. Practical chemistry. By W. French, M.A Crcrun Sv?. Part I. \s. 6d, Part II. — Fiction Marie Corelli Crown Svo. A ROMANCE OF TWO WORLDS. Twenty-Third Edition. VENDETTA. Nineteenth Edition. THELMA. Twenty-Eighth Edition. ARDATH : THE STORY OF A DEAD SELF. Fourteenth Edition. THE SOUL OF LILITH. Eleventh Edit. WORMWOOD. Twelfth Edition. BARABBAS: A DREAM OF THE s Novels. 6j. each. WORLD'S TRAGEDY. Thirty-Eighth Edition. ' The tender reverence of the treatment and the imaginative beauty of the writing have reconciled us to the daring of the con- ception. This "Dream of the World's Tragedy" is a lofty and not inadequate paraphrase of the supreme climax of the inspired narrative.' — Dublin Review. 32 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue THE SORROWS OF SATAN. Forty Sixth Edition. * A very powerful piece of work. . . . The conception is magnificent, and is likely to win an abiding place within the memory of man. . . . The author has immense com- mand of language, and a limitless audacity. . . . This interesting and remarkable romance will live long after much of the ephemeral literature of the day is forgotten. ... A literary phenomenon . . . novel, and even sublime. —W. T. Stead in the Review of Reviews. THE MASTER CHRISTIAN. [165^ Thousand. 'It cannot be denied that "The Master Christian " is a powerful book ; that it is one likely to raise uncomfortable questions in all but the most self-satisfied readers, and that it strikes at the root of the failure of the Churches — the decay of faith — in a manner which shows the inevitable disaster heaping up . . . The good Cardinal Bonpr6 is a beautiful figure, fit to stand beside the good Bishop in **Les Mis^rables." It is a book with a serious purpose expressed with absolute unconventionality and passion . . . And this is to say it is a book worth read- ing.' — Examiner. TEMPORAL POWER: A STUDY IN SUPREMACY. [150M Thousand. * It is impossible to read such a work as " Temporal Power" without becoming con- vinced that the story is intended to convey certain criticisms on the ways of the world and certain suggestions for the betterment of humanity. , . . The chief characteristics of the book are an attack on conventional prejudices and manners and on certain practices attributed to the Roman Church (the policy of M. Combes makes parts of the novel specially up to date), and the pro- pounding of theories for the improvement of the social and political systems. ... If the chief intention of the book was to hold the mirror up to shams, injustice, dishonesty, cruelty, and neglect of conscience, nothing but praise can be given to that intention.' — Morning Post. THE GOD IN THE CAR. Ninth Edition. 'A very remarkable book, deserving of critical analysis impossible within our limit ; brilliant, but not superficial ; well con- sidered, but not elaborated ; constructed with the proverbial art that conceals, but yet allows itself to be enjoyed by readers to whom fine literary method is a keen pleasure.'— The World. A CHANGE OF AIR. Sixth Edition. 'A graceful, vivacious comedy, true to human nature. The characters are traced with a masterly hand. ' — Times. A MAN OF MARK. Fifth Edition. 'Of all Mr. Hope's books, "A Manof Mark" is the one which best compares with "The Prisoner of Zenda."'—A^a^io»a/ Ob- server. THE CHRONICLES OF COUNT ANTONIO. Fifth Edition. * It is a perfectly enchanting story of love and chivalry, and pure romance. The Count is the most constant, desperate, and Anthony Hope's Novels. Crown Zvo. 6s. each. modest and tender of lovers, a peerless gentleman, an intrepid fighter, a faithful friend, and a magnanimousfoe.' — Guardian. PHROSO. Illustrated by H. R. Millar. Sixth Edition. ' The tale is thoroughly fresh, quick with vitality, stirring the blood.'— i"^. James's Gazette. SIMON DALE. Illustrated. Sixth Edition. ' There is searching analysis of human nature, with a most ingeniously constructed plot. Mr. Hope has drawn the contrasts ot his women with marvellous subtlety and delicacy.' — Times. THE KING'S MIRROR. Fourth Edition. ' In elegance, delicacy, and tact it ranks with the best of his novels, while in the wide range of its portraiture and the subtilty of Its analysis it surpasses all bis earlier ventures. ' — Spectator. QUISANTE. Third Edition. ' The book is notable for a very high liter- ary quality, and an impress of power and mastery on every page.' — Daily Chronicle. W. W. Jacobs' Novels. Crown %vo. MANY CARGOES. Twenty-Sixth Edition. SEA URCHINS. Ninth Edition. A MASTER OF CRAFT. Illustrated. Fifth Edition. ' Can be unreservedly recommended to all who have not lost their appetite for wholesome laughter.' — Spectator, 'The best humorous book published for many a day. ' — Black and White. Illustrated. Fourth 3J-. bd. each. LIGHT FREIGHTS. Edition. * His wit and humour are perfectly irresis- tible. Mr. Jacobs writes of skippers, and mates, and seamen, and his crew are the jolHest lot that ever sailed.' — Daily News. ' Laughter in every page.' — Daily Mail, Fiction 33 Lucas Malet*B Novels. Crown ^vo, 6s. each. COLONEL ENDERBY'S WIFE. Third Edition. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. Ntv^ Edition. LITTLE PETER. Second Edition, -^s. 6d. THE WAGES OF SIN, Thirteenth Edition. THE CARISSIMA. Eourih Edition. THE GATELESS BARRIER. Fourth Edition. *In "The Gateless Barrier" it is at once evident that, whilst Lucas Malet has pre- served her birthright of originality, the artistry, the actual writing, is above even the high level of the books that were bom before.' — IVestminstcr Gazette. THE HISTORY OF SIR RICHARD CALMADY. Seventh Edition. A Limited Edition in Two Volumes. Crown^-oo. X2S. ' A picture finely and amply conceived. In the strength add insight in which the story has been conceived, in the wealth of fancy and reflection bestowed upon its execution, and in the moving sincerity of its pathos throughout, * ' Sir Richard Calmady " must rank as the great novel . of a great writer. ' — Literature. ' The ripest fruit of Lucas Malet's genius. A picture of maternal love by turns tender and terrible.' — Spectator. ' A remarkably fine book, with a ndble motive and a sound conclusion.' — Pilot. PIERRE AND HIS PEOPLE. tion. ' Stories happily conceived and finely ex- ecuted. There is strength and genius in Mr. Parker's style.' — Daily Telegraph. MRS. FALCHION. Fourth Edition. * A splendid study of character. ' — Athenceum. THE TRANSLATION OF A SAVAGE. Second Edition. THE TRAIL OF THE SWORD. Illus- trated. Seventh Edition. 'A rousing and dramatic tale. A book like this is a joy inexpressible.* — Daily Chronicle. WHEN VALMOND CAME TO PONTIAC: The Story of a Lost Napoleon. Fifth Edition. * Here we find romance — real, breathing, living romance. The character of Valmond is drawn unerringly.* — Pall Mall Gazette. Gilbert Parker's Novels. Crown Svo. 6s. each. Fifth Edi AN ADVENTURER OF THE NORTH : The Last Adventures of ' Pretty Pierre. ' Second Edition. ' The present book is full of fine and mov- ing stories of the great North.' — Glasgow Herald. THE SEATS OF THE MIGHTY. Illus- trated. Twelfth Edition. ' Mr. Parker has produced a really fine historical novel.' — Atkerurum. ' A great book.' — Black and White. THE BATTLE OF THE STRONG: a Romance of Two Kingdoms. lllastratcJ. ponrth Ediiiotu ' Nothing more vitrorous or more human has come from Mr. Gilbert Parker than this novel.' — Literature. THE POMP OF THE LAVILETTES. Second Edition, y. 6d. 'Unforced pathos, and a deeper know- ledge of human nature than he has displayed before. '—Pall Mall Gazette. Arthur Morrison's Novels, Crown Svo. 6s. each. MEAN STREETS, ^i/th TALES OF Edition. 'A great book. The author's method is amazingly effective, and produces a thrilling sense of reality. The writer lays upon us a master hand. The book is simply appalling and irresistible in its interest. It is humorous also ; without humour it would not make the mark it is certain to make.' — IVorld. ACHILDOFTHE JAGO. Fourth Edition. 'The book is a mastcxpitce.'— Pall Mall Gazette. , . TO LONDON TOWN. Second Edition. *This is the new Mr. Arthur Momson, eracions and tender, sympathetic and IxMsaan.'— Daily Telegraph. CUNNING MURRELL. 'Admirable. . . . Delightful humorous relief ... a most artistic and satisfactory achievement.' — Spectator. THE HOLE IN THE WALL. Third Edition. 'A masterpiece of artistic realism. It has a finality of touch that only a master may command.' — Daily Chronicle. *An absolute masterpiece, which any novelist might be proud to claim.'— Grra;SA:c. _' "The Hole in the Wall" is a masterly pieCe of work. His characters are drawn with amazing skill. Extraordinary power.* —Daily Telegraph. 34 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue Eden PhiUpotts* Novels. Crown Zvo, 6s. each, LYING PROPHETS. CHILDREN OF THE MIST. THE HUMAN BOY. With a Frontispiece. Fourth Edition. 'Mr. Phillpotts knows exactly what school-boys do, and can lay bare their in- most thoughts ; likewise he shows an all- pervading sense of humour.' — Academy. SONS OF THE MORNING. Second Edition, ^ * A book of strange power and fascina* tion. ' — Morning Post. THE STRIKING HOURS. Second Edition. ' Tragedy and comedy, pathos and humour, are' blended to a nicety in this volume. ' — World. ' The whole book is redolent of a fresher and ampler air than breathes in the circum* scribed life of great towns.'— Spectator. FANCY. FREE. Illustrated. Second Edi- tion. ' Of variety and racy humour there is plenty. ' — Daily Graphic. THE RIVER. Third Edition. ' " The River'' places Mr. Phillpotts in the front rank of living novelists. ' — Punch. 'Since "Lorna Doone" we have had nothing so picturesque as this new romance.' Birmingham Gazette. ' Mr. Phillpotts's new book is a master- piece which brings him indisputably into the front rank of English novelists.' — Pall Mail Gazette. ' This great romance of the River Dart. The finest book Mr. Eden Phillpotts has written.' — Morning Post. S. Baring-Gould's Novels. Crown %vo. 6s. each. ARMINELL. Fifth Edition. URITH. Fifth Edition. IN THE ROAR OF THE SEA. Seventh Edition. MRS. CURGENVEN OF CURGENVEN. Fourth Edition. CHEAP JACK ZITA. Fourth Edition. THE QUEEN OF LOVE. Fifth Edition. MARGERY OF QUETHER. Third Edition. JACQUETTA. Third Edition. KITTY ALONE. Fifth Edition. NOEMI. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. THE BROOM-SQUIRE. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. THE^ PENNYCOMEQUICKS. Third Edition. DARTMOOR IDYLLS. GUAVAS THE TINNER, Illustrated. Second Edition. BLADYS. Illustrated. Second Edition. DOMITIA. Illustrated. Second Edition. PABO THE PRiEST. WINIFRED. Illustrated. Second Edition. THE FROBISHERS. ROYAL GEORGIE. Illustrated. MISS QUILLET. Illustrated. Robert Barr's Novels. Crown Svo. IN THE MIDST OF ALARMS. Third Edition. ' A book which has abundantly satisfied us by its capital humour.' — Daily Chronicle. THE MUTABLE MANY. Second Edition. ' There is much insight in it, and much excellent humour.' — Daily Chronicle. THE COUNTESS TEKLA. Third Edition. ' Of these mediseval romances, which are now gaining ground "The Countess Tekla" is the very best we have seen.' — Pall Mall Gazette. Illustrated. Second 6s. each. THE STRONG ARM. Edition. THE VICTORS. *Mr. Barr has a rich sense of humour.'— Onlooker. ' A very convincing study of American life in its business and political aspects.'— Pilot. ' Good writing, illuminating sketches of character, and constant variety of scene and incident. ' — Titnes. F. Austey, Author of ' Vice Versa. A BAVARD FROM BENGAL. Illustrated by Bernard Partridge. Third Edition, Crown Svo. 3X. 6d. ' A highly amusing story.' — Pall Mall Gazette. 'AvolumeofrolUckingirresponsiblefiin.' — Outlooh. ' This eminently mirthful narrative.'— GloSe. •Immensely diverting.' — Glasgovj Herald, Eichard Bagot. A ROMAN MYSTERY. Third Edition. Crown Bvo, 6s. ' An admirable story. The plot is sensa- tional and original, and the book is full of telling sit\iatioas.''-St. James's Gazette. Fiction 35 Andrew Balfour, by stroke of SWORD. Illustrated. Fourth Edition. Crtywn Zvo. 6i. ' A recital of thriiring interest, told with nnnagging vigour.' — GMe. VENGEANCE IS MINE. Illustrated. Civwn 8»o. 6j. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. M. C. Balfour, the fall of the SPARROW. Cfmvn ivo. bs. S. Baring Gould. See page 34. Jane Barlow, the land OF THE SHAMROCK. CrcnunZvo. 6j. FROM THE EAST UNTO THE WEST. CrmvH 8f(9. 6j. THE founding OF FORTUNES. Crown Zvo. bs. * This iuteresting and delightful book. Its author has done nothing better, and it is scarcely an exaggeration to say that it would be an injustice to Ireland not to read it.' — Scotsman, See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Robert Barr. See page 34. J. A. Barry. IN THE GREAT DEEP. CrowK 8ro. 6s. George Bartram, Author of ' The People of Clopton.' THE THIRTEEN EVEN- INGS. Crown 8vo. 6s. Harold Begbie. the ADVENTURES OF SIR JOHN SPARROW. Crown Bvo. 6s. * Mr. Begbie often recalls Stevenson's manner and makes "Sir John Sparrow" most diverting writing. Sir John is inspired with the idea that it is his duty to reform the world, and launches into the vortex of faddists. His experiences are traced with spacious and Rabelaisian humour. Every cnaracter has the salience of a type. Enter- tainingly and deftly written.' — Daily Graphic. E. F. Benson. DODO : A Detail of tbe Day. Crown Zvo. 6s. THE CAPSINA. Crown iiio. 6s. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Margaret Benson. SUBJECT TO VANITY. CrownSvo. V. 6J. Sir Walter Besaut. A FIVE years' TRYST, and Other Stories. CrownSvo. 6s. J. Blotmdelle Burton, Author of ' The Clash of Arms.' THE YEAR ONE : A Page of the French Revolution. Illus- trated. Crown Bvo, 6s, DENOUNCED. Crown ivo. 6s. THECLASHOFARMS. CrownSvo. 6s. ACROSS THE SALT SEAS. Crown Svo. 6s. SERVANTS OF SIN. Crown Sm. 6s. THE FATE OF VALSEC Crown Svo. 6t. ' The characters are admirably portrayed. The book not only arrests and sustains the attention, but conveys valuable information in the taostplasanteaise.'—JHorning'Post. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Ada Cambridge, THE DEVASTATORS. Crown Svo. 6s. PATH AND GOAL. CrownSvo. 6s. Bernard Capes, Author of ' The Lake of Wine.' PLOTS. Crown Svo. 6s. ' The stories are excellently fanciful and concentrated and quite worthy of the author's best work. ' — Mornins^ Leader. Weatherby Chesney. JOHN TOPP: PIRATE. Second Edition. CrownSvo. 6s. THE FOUNDERED GALLEON. Crown Svo. 6s. THE BRANDED PRINCE. Crown Svo. 6s. 'Always highly interesting and surpris- ing.'— ZlaiVj/ Express. An ingenious, cleverly-contrived story. ' — Outlook. Mrs. 'W. K. Clifford. A WOMAN alone. Crown Svo. 3f. 6d. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. J. Uaclaren Cobban, the king of ANDAMAN: A Saviour of Society. Crown Svo. 6s. WILT thou have THIS WOMAN? Crown Svo. 6s. THE angel of the COVENANT. Crown Svo. 6s. E. H. Cooper, Author of ' Mr. Blake of New- market.'^ A FOOL'S YEAR. Crown Svo. 6s. Julian Corbett. A BUSINESS IN GREAT WATERS. Crown Svo. 6s. Marie Corelll See page 31. L. Cope Comford. captain JACOBUS : A Romance of the Road. Cr. Svo. 6s. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Stephen Crane. WOUNDS IN the RAIN. CrownSvo, 6s. S. R. Crockett, Author of ' The Raiders,'etc. LOCHINVAR. Illustrated. Second Edition, Crown Svo. 6s, * Full of gallantry and pathos, of the clash of arms, and brightened by episodes of humour and love.' — IVestminster Gazette. THE STANDARD BEARER. Cr. Svo. 6s. * Mr. Crockett at his best.' — Literature. B. M. Croker, Author of 'Peggy of the Bartons.' ANGEL. Third Edition. Crown Svo. 6s. 'An excellent story. Clever pictures of Anglo-Indian life abound. The heroine is delightful.' — Manchester Guardian. PEGGY OF THE BARTONS. Crown Svo. 6s. A STATE SECRET. CrownSvo. 3s. 6d. Hope DawUsb. A SECRETARY OF LEGATION. Crown Svo. 6s. A. J. Dawson. DANIEL WHYTE. Crown Svo. 6s. C. E. Denny. THE ROMANCE OF UP- FOLD MANOR. Crown Svo. 6s. Evelyn Dickinson. A VICAR'S wife. Crown Svo. 6s, THE SIN OF ANGELS. Crown Sve. 3s. 6d, 36 Messrs. MethUen's Catalogue HarWa l*icSSdn. the black wolf's BREED. Illustrated., Second Edition. Crown 8vo.. 6s. A. Cohan Doyle, Author of 'Sherlock Holmes/ 'The White Company,' etc. ROUND THE RED LAMP. £z£-At/i Edition. Crown Zvot 6s. ' The book is far and away the best view that has been vouchsafed us behind the scenes of the consulting- room.' — Illustrated London News, Sara Jeannetto Duncan (Mrs. Everard Cotes), Author of 'A Voyage of Consola- tion.' THOSE DELIGHTFUL AMERICANS. Illustrated. Third Edi- tion. Crown 8vo. 6s, ' A rattling picture of American life, bright and good-tempered throughout.'— Scotsman. THE PATH OF A STAR. Illustrated. Second Edition. Crown Zvo, 6s. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. 0. F. Embree. A HEART OF FLAME. CroT.vn Bvo. 6s. G. Manville Fenn. AN ELECTRIC SPARK. Crown Svo. 6s. ELI'S CHILDREN. CrcnunBvo. zs.6d. A DOUBLE KNOT. Crown 8vo. as. 6d. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. J. H. Findlater. THE GREEN GRAVES OF BALGOWRIE. Fourth Edition C^ovm Svo. 6s. ' A powerful and vivid stoty.' — Standard. 'A beautiful story, sad and strange as truth itself.' — Vanity Fair. ' A singularly original, clever, and beauti- ful story.' — Guardian- A DAUGHTER OF STRIFE. Cnnvn 8vo. 6s. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Mary Findlater. OVER TtlE HILLS. Second Edition. Crown Zvo. 6s. BETTY MUSGRAVE. Second Edition. Crown 82/(7. 6s. A NARROW WAY. Third Edition. Crown 8t/o. 6s. J. S. Fletclier. the builders. Crown 8vo. 6s. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. M. E. ^FranciS. MISS ERIN. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. Tom Gallon, Author of 'Kiddy.' RICK- ERBY'S FOLLY. Crown 8vo. 6s. Mary Gaunt. DEADMAN'S. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE MOVING FINGER. Crown 8vo. 35. 6d. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. Dorotliea Gerard, Author of ' Lady Baby. ' THE MILLION. Croivn 8vo. 6s. THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s. THE SUPREME CRIME. Cr. 8vo. 6s. HOLY MATRIMONY, Second Edition. Crown Bvo, 6s. ' The love story which it enshrines is a very pretty and tender one.' — Morning Leader. * Distinctly interesting. ' — A themEunt. THINGS THAT HAVE HAPPENED. Crown 8vo. 6s. R. Murray GUcliriBt. WILLOWBRAKE. Crown 8vo. 6s. Algernon Gissing. THE KEYS OF THE HOUSE. Crown 8vo. 6s. George Gissing, Author of 'Demos,' ' In the Year of Jubilee/ etc. THE TOWN TRAVELLER. Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 6s, THE CROWN OF LIFE, CrownZvo. 6s. Ernest GlanviUe. THE KLOOF bride. Crown 8vo. 3J. 6d. -^ THE LOST REGIMENT. Crown 8vo. ■^s. 6d. THE DESPATCH RIDER Crown Bvo, 2S. 6d. THE INCA'S TREASURE. Illtistrated. Crown Bvo. 3J. 6d. ' No lack of exciting incident. ' — Scotsman, ' Most thrilling and exciting.' — Gidsp-0w Hirald. Charles Gleig. BUNTER'S CRUISE. Illustrated. Crown BvO. -xs. 6d. Julian Gordon. MRS. CLYDE. Crown Bvo. 6s. ' A clever picture of many phases of feminine and American life.' — Daily Express. ' Full of vivacity, with many excruciatingly clever and entertaining scenes.' — Pilot. S. Gordon. A HANDFUL OF EXOTICS. Crown Bvo. -xs. 6d. C. F. Gosa. THE REDEMPTION OF DAVID CORSON. Third Edition. Crowti Bvo. 6s. E. M'Queen Gray. ELSA. Crown Bvo. dr. MY STEWARDSHIP. CrownBvo. 2s. 6d. A. G. Hales. JAIR THE APOSTATE. Illustrated. Crown Bvo. _^ 6s. ' An extraordinarily vivid story.' — World. * Mr. Hales has a vivid pen, and the scenes are described with vigour and colour.' — Morning Post. Lord Ernest Hamilton, mary Hamil- ton. Third Edition. Crown Bvo. 6s. Mrs. Burton Harrison. A PRINCESS OF THE hills. Illustrated. Crown Bvo. 6s. ^ ' Vigorous, swift, exciting. ' — Outlook. * A singularly pleasant'story of the Tyrol. '— Morning Post. Robert HiChenS, Author of ' Flames,' etc. THE PROPHET OF BERKELEY SQUARE. Second Edition, Crown Bvo. 6s. ' One continuous sparkle. Mr. Hichens is witty, satirical, caustic, irresistibly hum- orous.' — Birtninghatn Gazette. TONGUES OF CONSCIENCE. Second Edition. Crown Bvo. 6s. FELIX, Fourth Edition. Crown Bvo. 6s, ' Firm in texture, sane, sincere, and Fiction 37 natural. "Felix" is a clever book, and in many respects a true one. ' —Daily ChronicU. 'A really powerful book.' — ^lorning Leader. ' The story is related with unflagging spirit.'— W^or/rf. ' " Felix " will undoubtedly add to a con- siderable reputation.' — Daily Mail. See also Fleur de Lis Novels. John Oliver Hoblies. Author of 'Robert Orange.' THE SERIOUS WOOING. Crou-n %iM>. 6j. 'Mrs. Craigie is as brilliant as she ever has been ; her characters are all illuminated with sparkling gfems of description, and the conversation scintillates with an almost bewildering blaze." — Athenceum. Anthony HopO. See page 32. I. Hooper. THE SINGER OF MARLY. CroTvH 8r'^. 6s. Violet Hunt THE HUMAN IN- TEREST. Crown Svo. 6s. C. J, CutCliffe Hyne, Author of 'Captain Kettle.' PRINCE RUPERT THE BUCCANEER. With 8 Illustrations. Second Edition, Crown Svo. 6s. MR. HORROCKS, PURSER. Crown B7'o. 6s. W. W. Jacobs. See page 3a. Henry James, Author of 'What Maisie Knew.' THE SACRED FOUNT. Crown Bvo. 6s. THE SOFT SIDE. Second Edition. Crirfo«/.. ' In literary charm, in inventiveness, in fun and humour, it is equal to the best of Mr. Wells' stories.' — Daily News. 'Highly successful farce and plenty of polished satire.* — Daily Mail. TALES OF SPACE AND TIME. Crown B^vo, 6s, WHEN THE SLEEPER WAKES. Crown Bvo, 6s, THE INVISIBLE MAN. CrownBvo. 6s. LOVE AND MR. LEWISHAM. Crown Bvo. 6s. Stanley Weyman, Author of ' A Gentleman of France.' UNDER THE RED ROBE. With Ulustratious by R. C. Woodville. Seventeenth Edition. Crown Bvo. 6s, ' Every one who reads books at all must read this thrilling romance, from ihe first page of which to the last the 'oreathless reader is haled along. An inspiration of manliness and courage.* — Daily Chronicle. Mrs. C. N. Williamson, Author of 'The Barnstormers.* PAPA. Second Edition, Crown Bvo, 6s, ' Full of startling adventures and sen- sational episodes.' — Daily Graphic. THE ADVENTURE OF PRINCESS SLYVIA. Crown Bvo. 31. 6d, C. N. and A. M. Williamson. THE LIGHTNING CONDUCTOR : Being the Romance of a Motor Car. Illustrated. Crown Bvo. 6s. ^ ' A very ingenious and diverting book.* — Morning Leader. Zack, Author of ' Life is Life.* TALES OF DUNSTABLE WEIR. Croum Bvo. 6s. X.L. AUT DIABOLUS Crown Bvo. 3 J. 6d. AUT NIHIL. Ube jfleur 5e Xis "Movels Crown %vo, 3/. td. Messrs. Methuen are now publishing a clieaper issue of some of their popular Novels in a new and most charming style of binding. Andrew Balfour. To ARMS I Jane Barlow. A Creel of Irish stories. E. F, Benson. THE Vintage. J. Bloundelle-Burton. IN THE Day of ADVERSITY. Mrs. Caityn (Iota). ANNE MAULEVERER. Mrs. W. K. Cliflord. A FLASH OF SUMMER. L. Cope Comford. SONS OF ADVERSITY. Menie Muriel Dowie. THE CROOK OF THE BOUCH. Mrs. Dudfeney. THE THIRD FLOOR. Sara Jeannette Duncan. A VOYAGE OF CONSOLATION. G. Manville Fenn. THE Star Gazers. Jane H. Findlater. RACHEL. Jane H. and Mary Findlater. TALES THAT ARE TOLD, J. S. Fletcher. The Paths of the Prudent. Mary Gaunt. KIRKHAM'S FIND. Bobert Hicbena. BYEWAYS. 40 Messrs. Methuen's Catalogue Emily Lawless. HURRrSH. Mahlcho. W. E. Norris. Matthew Austin. Mrs. Oliplaaut. SIR ROBERT'S FORTUNE. Mary A. Owen. THE DAUGHTER OF AlOUETTE, Wary L. rendered, AN Englishman. Morley Roberts. THE Plunderers. R. N. Stephens. AN Enemy to the King, Mrs. Walford. Successors to the title. Percy Wliite. A Passionate pilgrim. :fi3ooft0 for :fl30BS an£) Girls Crown Svo. 3J. 6d, the Icelander's sword. By s. Buing-Gouid. Two Little children and Ching. By Edith E. Cuthell. Toddleben's Hero. By M. M. Blake. Only a Guard-Room Dog, By Edith E. Cuthell. The Doctor of the Juliet. By Harry CoUing- wood. Master Rockafellar's Voyage. By w. Clark Russell. Syd Belton : Or, the Boy who would not go to Sea By G. Manville Fenn. The Red Grange. By Mrs. Molesworth. The secret of Madame de Monluc. By the Author of Mdle. Mori." Dumps. By Mrs. Parr. A Girl of the People. By L. T. Meade. Hepsy Gipsy. By L. T. Meade, zs. 6d. The Honourable Miss. By L. T. Meade. Zbc floveUst Messrs. Methuen are issuing under the above general title a Monthly Series of Novels by popular authors at the price of Sixpence. Each number is as long as the average Six Shilling Novel. The first numbers of 'The Novelist' are as follows : — I. Dead Men Tell no; Tales. By E. W. Hornunp. II. Jennie Baxter, Journalist. By Robert Barr. III. The INCA'S TREASURE.Bv Ernest Glanville, IV. A SON OF THE State. By W. Pelt Ridge. V. Furze bloom. By S. Baring-Gould. VI. Bunter'S Cruise. By C. Gleis;. VII. The Gay Deceivers. By Arthur Moore. VIII. Prisoners OF WAR. By A. Boyson Weekes. IX. Out 0/ print. X. Veldt and Laager: Tales of the Transvaal. By E. S. Valentine. XL THE Nigger Knights. By F. Norreys Connel. Xll. A Marriage AT Sea. By W. Clark Russell. XIII. The Pomp of the lavilettes. By Gilbert Parker. XIV. A Man of Mark. By Anthony Hope. XV. THE CARISSIMA. By Lucas Malet. XVI. The lady's W^ALK. By Mrs. Oliphant. XVII. Derrick Vaughan. By Edna Lyall.. XVIII. In the Midst of alarms. By Robert Barr. XIX. HIS Grace. By W. E. Norris. XX. dodo. By E. F. Benson. XXL CheIap Jack Zita. By S. Baring-Gould. XXII. WHEN VaLMOND CAME TO PONTIAC. By Gilbert Parker. XXIII. THE HUMAN BOY. By Eden Phillpotts. XXIV. The CHRONICLES OF Count Antonio. By Anthony Hope. XXV. BY STROKE OF SwORD. By Andrew Balfour. XXVI. Kitty Alone. By S. Baring'- Gould. XXVII. Giles Ingilby. By W. E. Norris. XXVIII. UriTH. By S. Baring-Gould. XXIX. THE TOWN TRAVELLER. By George Gissing. XXX. MR. Smith. By Mrs. Walford. XXXI. A CHANGE OF Air. By Anthony Hope XXXII. THE KLOOF BRIDE. By Ernest Glanville XXXtll. Angel. By B. M. Croker. XXXIV. A COUNSEL OF PERFECTION. By Lucas Malet. XXXV. THE BABY'S GRANDMOTHER. By Mrs. L. B. Walford. XXXVI. THE COUNTESS TEKLA. By Robert Barr /IBctbucn'0 Sljpennis Xlbrarg THE MATABELE CAMPAIGN. By Major-General Baden- Powell. The Downfall of PREMPEH. By Major-General Baden- Powell. My Danish Sweetheart. By W. Clark Russell. In the roar of the Sea. By S. Baring- Gould, Peggy of the Bartons. By B. m. Croker. The green Graves of Balgowrie. By Jano H. Findlater. THE Stolen Bacillus. By h. g. Wells. Matthew Austin. By W. E. Norris. THE CONQUEST OF LONDON. By Dorothea Gerard. A Voyage of Consolation. By Sara j, Duncan. The Mutable Many. By Robert Barr. Ben Hur. By General Lew Wallace. SIR lioiJERT's Fortune. By Mrs. Oliphant. The Fair God. By General Lew Wallace. Clarissa Furiosa. By w. E. Norris. Cranford, By Mrs. Gaskell, NOEMi. By S. Baring-Gould. THE THRONE OF David. By J. H. Ingrahara. Across the salt seas. By J. Bloundi Burton. The Mill on the floss. By George Eliot. Peter Simple. By Captain Marryat. Mary Barton. By Mrs. Gaskell. Pride and prejudice. By Jane Austen. NORTH and South, By Mrs. Gaskell. Jacob Faithful. By Captain Maxryat Shirley. By Charlotte Bronte. Fairy Tales Re- Told. By S. Baring Gould. The True history of Joshua Davidson. Mrs, Lynn Liaton, By ■■